Showing 5101-5200 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 1889
It was narrated that:
Sahl bin Sa'd said: “A woman came to the Prophet and he said: 'Who will marry her ?' A man said: 'I will.' The Prophet said: 'Give her something, even if it is an iron ring.' He said: 'I do not have one.' He said: 'I marry her to you for what you know of the Quran.'”
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَعْطِهَا وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ مَعِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا عَلَى مَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1889
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1889
Musnad Ahmad 218
It was narrated from Harithah bin Mudarrib that he did Hajj with ‘Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه). The nobles of Syria came to him ['Umar) and said:
O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, we have acquired slaves and mounts, so take charity from our wealth in order to purify us thereby, and it will be zakah for us. He said: This is something that the two who came before me did not do; I shall wait until I ask the Muslims.
قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَشْرَافُ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فَقَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّا أَصَبْنَا مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا رَقِيقًا وَدَوَابَّ فَخُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُنَا بِهَا وَتَكُونُ لَنَا زَكَاةً فَقَالَ هَذَا شَيْءٌ لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ اللَّذَانِ كَانَا مِنْ قَبْلِي وَلَكِنْ انْتَظِرُوا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏
Grade: [Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 218
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 135

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that a man called Dhafif said that Ibn Abbas was asked about coitus interruptus. He called a slave-girl of his and said, "Tell them." She was embarrassed. He said, "It is alright, and I do it myself."

Malik said, "A man does not practise coitus interruptus with a free woman unless she gives her permission. There is no harm in practising coitus interruptus with a slave-girl without her permission. Someone who has someone else's slave-girl as a wife, does not practise coitus interruptus with her unless her people give him permission."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُ ذَفِيفٌ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سُئِلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَدَعَا جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرِيهِمْ ‏.‏ فَكَأَنَّهَا اسْتَحْيَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هُوَ ذَلِكَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَنَّهُ يَعْزِلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَعْزِلُ الرَّجُلُ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهَا وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَعْزِلَ عَنْ أَمَتِهِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهَا وَمَنْ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ أَمَةُ قَوْمٍ فَلاَ يَعْزِلُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 100
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1265

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that some men from Iraq said to him, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we buy the fruit of the palm and grapes and we squeeze them into wine and we sell it." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I call on Allah and His angels and whoever hears of jinn and men to testify to you that I order you not to buy it nor sell it nor to press it nor to drink it nor to give it to people to drink. It is something impure from the work of Shaytan."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَبْتَاعُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ النَّخْلِ وَالْعِنَبِ فَنَعْصِرُهُ خَمْرًا فَنَبِيعُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ أَنِّي لاَ آمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَبِيعُوهَا وَلاَ تَبْتَاعُوهَا وَلاَ تَعْصِرُوهَا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوهَا وَلاَ تَسْقُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1554
Sahih al-Bukhari 6008

Narrated Abu Sulaiman and Malik bin Huwairith:

We came to the Prophet and we were (a few) young men of approximately equal age and stayed with him for twenty nights. Then he thought that we were anxious for our families, and he asked us whom we had left behind to look after our families, and we told him. He was kindhearted and merciful, so he said, "Return to your families and teach them (religious knowledge) and order them (to do good deeds) and offer your prayers in the way you saw me offering my prayers, and when the stated time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce its call (i.e. the Adhan), and the eldest of you should lead you in prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ قَالَ أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، فَظَنَّ أَنَّا اشْتَقْنَا أَهْلَنَا، وَسَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا فِي أَهْلِنَا، فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ، وَكَانَ رَفِيقًا رَحِيمًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ، وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، وَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6008
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 37
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6193

Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

That when his grandfather, Hazn visited the Prophet the Prophet said (to him), "What is your name?" He said, "My name is Hazn." The Prophet said, " But you are Sahl." He said, "I will not change my name with which my father named me." Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: So we have had roughness (in character) ever since.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ جَدَّهُ حَزْنًا قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا اسْمُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اسْمِي حَزْنٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ سَهْلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِمُغَيِّرٍ اسْمًا سَمَّانِيهِ أَبِي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَمَا زَالَتْ فِينَا الْحُزُونَةُ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6193
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 213
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 918
It was narrated from Imran bin Husain that:
The Prophet (SAW) prayed Zuhr or Asr, and a man was reciting behind him. When he had finished he said: "Which one of you recited: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High?" A man among the people said: "I did, but I did not intend anything but good." The Prophet (SAW) said: "I realized that some of you were disputing with me over it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ وَرَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ خَلْفَهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ قَرَأَ بِـ ‏{‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا وَلَمْ أُرِدْ بِهَا إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ قَدْ خَالَجَنِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 918
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 919
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1082
It was narrated that Mutarrif said:
"Imran bin Husain and I prayed behind Ali bin Abi Talib. When he prostrated he said the Takbir, and when he raised his head from prostration he said the takbir, and when he stood up following two rak'ahs he said the takbir, and when he had finished praying, 'Imran took my hand and said: 'This reminded me of- he said a word meaning- the prayer of Muhammad (SAW).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، خَلْفَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَكَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ أَخَذَ عِمْرَانُ بِيَدِي فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ذَكَّرَنِي هَذَا - قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي - صَلاَةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1082
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1083

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that Abdullah ibn Umar told him that he used to see Abdullah ibn Umar cross his legs in the sitting position of the prayer.He said, "So I did the same, and I was young at the time. Abdullah ibn Umar forbade me and said, 'The sunna of the prayer is that you keep your right foot vertical and lay your left foot down.' I said to him, 'But you do the same (as I did).' He said, 'My feet do not support me.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ يَرَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَتَرَبَّعُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا جَلَسَ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُهُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ فَنَهَانِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا سُنَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ تَنْصِبَ رِجْلَكَ الْيُمْنَى وَتَثْنِيَ رِجْلَكَ الْيُسْرَى ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِنَّكَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رِجْلَىَّ لاَ تَحْمِلاَنِّي ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 201

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from a man of the family of Khalid ibn Asid that he said to Abdullah ibn Umar, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we find the fear prayer and the prayer when settled mentioned in the Qur'an, but we do not find any mention of the travelling prayer in it." Ibn Umar said, "Son of my brother! Allah the Mighty and Majestic sent us Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and we know nothing. We only do as we saw him doing."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ آلِ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ وَصَلاَةَ الْحَضَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا نَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْنَاهُ يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 336

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban said, "My grandfather Habban had two wives, one from the Hashimites and one from the Ansars. He divorced the Ansariyya while she was nursing, and a year passed and he died and she had still not yet menstruated. She said, 'I inherit from him. I have not menstruated yet.' The wives quarrelled and went to Uthman ibn Affan. He decided that she did inherit, and the Hashimiyya rebuked Uthman. He said, 'This is the practice of the son of your paternal uncle. He pointed this out to us.' He meant Ali ibn Abi Talib."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، قَالَ كَانَتْ عِنْدَ جَدِّي حَبَّانَ امْرَأَتَانِ هَاشِمِيَّةٌ وَأَنْصَارِيَّةٌ فَطَلَّقَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةَ وَهِيَ تُرْضِعُ فَمَرَّتْ بِهَا سَنَةٌ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ عَنْهَا وَلَمْ تَحِضْ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا أَرِثُهُ لَمْ أَحِضْ فَاخْتَصَمَتَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَضَى لَهَا بِالْمِيرَاثِ فَلاَمَتِ الْهَاشِمِيَّةُ عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ هَذَا عَمَلُ ابْنِ عَمِّكِ هُوَ أَشَارَ عَلَيْنَا بِهَذَا يَعْنِي عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1201
Sahih al-Bukhari 1796

Narrated Al-Aswad:

`Abdullah the slave of Asma bint Abu Bakr, told me that he used to hear Asma', whenever she passed by Al-Hajun, saying, "May Allah bless His Apostle Muhammad. Once we dismounted here with him, and at that time we were traveling with light luggage; we had a few riding animals and a little food ration. I, my sister, `Aisha, Az-Zubair and such and such persons performed `Umra, and when we had passed our hands over the Ka`ba (i.e. performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba and between As-Safa and Al- Marwa) we finished our lhram. Later on we assumed Ihram for Hajj the same evening."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ يَسْمَعُ أَسْمَاءَ تَقُولُ كُلَّمَا مَرَّتْ بِالْحَجُونِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ لَقَدْ نَزَلْنَا مَعَهُ هَا هُنَا، وَنَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خِفَافٌ، قَلِيلٌ ظَهْرُنَا، قَلِيلَةٌ أَزْوَادُنَا، فَاعْتَمَرْتُ أَنَا وَأُخْتِي عَائِشَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ، فَلَمَّا مَسَحْنَا الْبَيْتَ أَحْلَلْنَا، ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْنَا مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ بِالْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1796
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2852
It was narrated that Kab bin Ujrah said:
"I entered Ihram, then I had a severe infestation of head lice. News of that reached Prophet, and he came to me when I was cooking something in a pot for my companions, he touched my head with his finger and said: 'Go and shave it, and give charity to six poor persions.'".
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الرِّبَاطِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ الدَّشْتَكِيُّ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي قَيْسٍ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَدِيٍّ - عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ أَحْرَمْتُ فَكَثُرَ قَمْلُ رَأْسِي فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَانِي وَأَنَا أَطْبُخُ قِدْرًا لأَصْحَابِي فَمَسَّ رَأْسِي بِأُصْبُعِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْطَلِقْ فَاحْلِقْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَى سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2852
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 235
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2855
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2213
It was narrated that Abu Saeed said:
"The Prophet said: 'Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, says: Fasting is for me I shall reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast and when he meets his Lord. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ، ضِرَارُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ الصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ وَلِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَرِحَ وَإِذَا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ فَجَزَاهُ فَرِحَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2213
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2215
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3359
Anas narrated [regarding Allah, Most High’s saying] ‘Verily We have granted you Al-Kauthar’ (108:1) that the Prophet (SAW) said:
“It is a river in Paradise.” He said: “The Prophet (SAW) said: ‘I saw a river in Paradise, whose banks had tents were made of pearl. I said: “What is this O Jibril?’” He said: “This is Al-Kauthar which Allah has granted you.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إناَّ، أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ ‏)‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ نَهْرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ نَهْرًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَافَتَاهُ قِبَابُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي قَدْ أَعْطَاكَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3359
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 411
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3359
Sahih Muslim 2388 c

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, and there is a clear mention of the stories of ox and goat (and the words are):

I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar, but they were not at that time present there.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمَا ذِكْرُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالشَّاةِ مَعًا وَقَالاَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا ‏ "‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2388c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5883
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3397

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Prophet came to Medina, he found (the Jews) fasting on the day of 'Ashura' (i.e. 10th of Muharram). They used to say: "This is a great day on which Allah saved Moses and drowned the folk of Pharaoh. Moses observed the fast on this day, as a sign of gratitude to Allah." The Prophet said, "I am closer to Moses than they." So, he observed the fast (on that day) and ordered the Muslims to fast on it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدَهُمْ يَصُومُونَ يَوْمًا، يَعْنِي عَاشُورَاءَ، فَقَالُوا هَذَا يَوْمٌ عَظِيمٌ، وَهْوَ يَوْمٌ نَجَّى اللَّهُ فِيهِ مُوسَى، وَأَغْرَقَ آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ، فَصَامَ مُوسَى شُكْرًا لِلَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِمُوسَى مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَامَهُ وَأَمَرَ بِصِيَامِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3397
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 609
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2848
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim:
I asked the Messenger of Allah. I said: We hunt with these dogs. He replied: When you set off your dog and mention Allah's name over it, eat what it catches for you, even if it kills it, except that the dog has eaten (any of it); if the dog has eaten (any of it), do not eat, for Im afraid it has caught it only for itself.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ إِنَّا نَصِيدُ بِهَذِهِ الْكِلاَبِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كِلاَبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا فَكُلْ مِمَّا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْكَلْبُ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ الْكَلْبُ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2848
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2842
Sunan Abi Dawud 835
Mutarrif said:
I and ‘Imran b. Husain offered prayer behind ‘All b. AbI Talib(may Allah be pleased with him). When he prostrated, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and when he bowed, he uttered the takbir and when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs, he uttered the takbir. When we finished our prayer, ‘Imran caught hold of my hand, and said: He has led us in prayer just now like the prayer offered by Muhammed(may peace by upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، خَلْفَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَكَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا أَخَذَ عِمْرَانُ بِيَدِي وَقَالَ لَقَدْ صَلَّى هَذَا قِبَلَ أَوْ قَالَ لَقَدْ صَلَّى بِنَا هَذَا قِبَلَ صَلاَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 835
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 445
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 834
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 21
Abu Buraida said:
“Salman al-Farisi brought Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), when he reached Medina, a table with ripe dates upon it, and he placed it in front of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he said: ‘O Salman, what is this?’ He replied: A charitable gift for you and for your Companions’ ‘Take it away,’ said the Prophet, ‘for we will not eat a charitable gift.’ He therefore took it away. Then he came the next day with the like of it, and placed it in front of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), who said: ‘What is this, O Salman?’ He replied: ‘A present for you,’ so Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) said to his Companions: ‘Spread out!’ Then Salman looked at the Seal on the back of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he believed in him. He was a slave of the Jews, however, so Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) purchased his freedom at such-and-such a price of silver coin, on condition that he [the Prophet] would plant date palms for them, and Salman would work on them until they bore edible fruit. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) then planted the date palms, apart from one date palm that 'Umar planted. The date palms then bore their annual crop, but one date palm did not bear fruit, so Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘What is the matter with this date palm?’ 'Umar said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I planted it!’ Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) therefore uprooted it and replanted it, so it bore its annual crop."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ جَاءَ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بِمَائِدَةٍ عَلَيْهَا رُطَبٌ، فَوَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا سَلْمَانُ مَا هَذَا‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى أَصْحَابِكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ارْفَعْهَا، فَإِنَّا لا نَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرَفَعَهَا، فَجَاءَ الْغَدَ بِمِثْلِهِ، فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا يَا سَلْمَانُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَدِيَّةٌ لَكَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ‏:‏ ابْسُطُوا ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْخَاتَمِ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَآمَنَ بِهِ، وَكَانَ لِلْيَهُودِ فَاشْتَرَاهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، بِكَذَا وَكَذَا دِرْهَمًا عَلَى أَنْ يَغْرِسَ لَهُمْ نَخْلا، فَيَعْمَلَ سَلْمَانُ فِيهِ، حَتَّى تُطْعِمَ، فَغَرَسَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، النَّخلَ إِلا نَخْلَةً وَاحِدَةً، غَرَسَهَا عُمَرُ فَحَمَلَتِ النَّخْلُ مِنْ عَامِهَا، وَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ نَخْلَةٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ النَّخْلَةِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَا غَرَسْتُهَا، فَنَزَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَغَرَسَهَا فَحَمَلَتْ مِنْ عَامِهَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 21
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 315 a

Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

While I was standing beside the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one of the rabbis of the Jews came and said: Peace be upon you, O Muhammad. I pushed him backwith a push that he was going to fall. Upon this he said: Why do you push me? I said: Why don't you say: O Messenger of Allah? The Jew said: We call him by the name by which he was named by his family. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: My name is Muhammad with which I was named by my family. The Jew said: I have come to ask you (something). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Should that thing be of any benefit to you, if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I will lend my ears to it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew a line with the help of the stick that he had with him and then said: Ask (whatever you like). Thereupon the Jew said: Where would the human beings be on the Daywhen the earth would change into another earth and the heavens too (would change into other heavens)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: They would be in darkness beside the Bridge. He (the Jew) again said: Who amongst people would be the first to cross (this bridge).? He said: They would be the poor amongst the refugees. The Jew said: What would constitute their breakfast when they would enter Paradise? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: A caul of the fish-liver. He (the Jew) said. What would be their food alter this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: A bullockwhich was fed in the different quarters of Paradise would be slaughtered for them. He (the Jew) said: What would be their drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would be given drink from the fountain which is named" Salsabil". He (the Jew) said: I have come to ask you about a thing which no one amongst the people on the earth knows except an apostle or one or two men besides him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Would it benefit you if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I would lend ears to that. He then said: I have come to ask you about the child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The reproductive substance of man is white and that of woman (i. e. ovum central portion) yellow, and when they have sexual intercourse and the male's substance (chromosomes and genes) prevails upon the female's substance (chromosomes and genes), it is the male child that is created by Allah's Decree, and when the substance of the female prevails upon ...
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، - وَهُوَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي أَخَاهُ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيُّ، أَنَّ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ قَائِمًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنْ أَحْبَارِ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهُ دَفْعَةً كَادَ يُصْرَعُ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ لِمَ تَدْفَعُنِي فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِنَّمَا نَدْعُوهُ بِاسْمِهِ الَّذِي سَمَّاهُ بِهِ أَهْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اسْمِي مُحَمَّدٌ الَّذِي سَمَّانِي بِهِ أَهْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيَنْفَعُكَ شَىْءٌ إِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَسْمَعُ بِأُذُنَىَّ فَنَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُودٍ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الأَرْضِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُمْ فِي الظُّلْمَةِ دُونَ الْجِسْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ إِجَازَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ فَمَا تُحْفَتُهُمْ حِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ زِيَادَةُ كَبِدِ النُّونِ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَمَا غِذَاؤُهُمْ عَلَى إِثْرِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يُنْحَرُ لَهُمْ ثَوْرُ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ أَطْرَافِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا شَرَابُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ عَيْنٍ فِيهَا تُسَمَّى سَلْسَبِيلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ رَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْفَعُكَ إِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَسْمَعُ بِأُذُنَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنِ الْوَلَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاءُ الرَّجُلِ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءُ الْمَرْأَةِ أَصْفَرُ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَا فَعَلاَ مَنِيُّ الرَّجُلِ مَنِيَّ الْمَرْأَةِ أَذْكَرَا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَإِذَا عَلاَ مَنِيُّ الْمَرْأَةِ مَنِيَّ الرَّجُلِ آنَثَا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ لَقَدْ صَدَقْتَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنَبِيٌّ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَذَهَبَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلَنِي هَذَا عَنِ الَّذِي سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ وَمَا لِي عِلْمٌ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى أَتَانِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 315a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 614
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1392

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! Go to the mother of the believers Aisha and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So, Ibn `Umar conveyed the message to `Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him (`Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When `Abdullah bin `Umar returned, `Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that `Umar said, "Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her (`Aisha ) and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the graveyard of the Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the name of `Uthman, `Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas. By this time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." `Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْ يَقْرَأُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ سَلْهَا أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَ صَاحِبَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ لِنَفْسِي، فَلأُوثِرَنَّهُ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ قَالَ لَهُ مَا لَدَيْكَ قَالَ أَذِنَتْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَانَ شَىْءٌ أَهَمَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَضْجَعِ، فَإِذَا قُبِضْتُ فَاحْمِلُونِي ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا ثُمَّ قُلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَذِنَتْ لِي فَادْفِنُونِي، وَإِلاَّ فَرُدُّونِي إِلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، فَمَنِ اسْتَخْلَفُوا بَعْدِي فَهُوَ الْخَلِيفَةُ، فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا‏.‏ فَسَمَّى عُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيًّا وَطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَوَلَجَ عَلَيْهِ شَابٌّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِبُشْرَى اللَّهِ، كَانَ لَكَ مِنَ الْقَدَمِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفْتَ فَعَدَلْتَ، ثُمَّ الشَّهَادَةُ بَعْدَ هَذَا كُلِّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَيْتَنِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَذَلِكَ كَفَافًا لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي أُوصِي الْخَلِيفَةَ مِنْ بَعْدِي بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ خَيْرًا، أَنْ يَعْرِفَ لَهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ، وَأَنْ يَحْفَظَ لَهُمْ حُرْمَتَهُمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِالأَنْصَارِ خَيْرًا الَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ أَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيُعْفَى عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُوفَى لَهُمْ بِعَهْدِهِمْ، وَأَنْ يُقَاتَلَ مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُكَلَّفُوا فَوْقَ طَاقَتِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1392
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
‘Amr b. Abl Qurrah said :
Hudhaifah was in al-Mada’in. He used to mention things which the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to some people from among his Companions in anger. The people who heard from Hudhaifah would go to Salman and tell him what Hudhaifah said. Salman would say: Hudhaifah knows best what he says. Then they would come to Hudhaifah and tell him: We mentioned Salman what you said, but he neither testified you nor falsified you. So Hudhaifah came to salman who was in his vegetable farm, and said : Salman, what prevents you from testifying me of what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) ? Salman said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) sometimes would be angry, and said in anger something to some of his Companions; he would be sometimes pleased and said in pleasure something to some of his Companions. Would you not stop until you create love of some people in the hearts of some people, and hatred of some people in the hearts of some people, and until you generate disagreement and dissension? You know that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) addressed, saying : If I abused any person of my people, or cursed him in my anger. I am one of the children of Adam : I become angry as they become angry. He (Allah) has sent me as a mercy for all worlds. (O Allah!) make them (Abuse or curse) blessing for them on the day of judgment! I swear by Allah. You should stop (mentioning these traditions), otherwise I shall writ to ‘Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ، قَالَ كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَشْيَاءَ قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الْغَضَبِ فَيَنْطَلِقُ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَأْتُونَ سَلْمَانَ فَيَذْكُرُونَ لَهُ قَوْلَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ قَدْ ذَكَرْنَا قَوْلَكَ لِسَلْمَانَ فَمَا صَدَّقَكَ وَلاَ كَذَّبَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى حُذَيْفَةُ سَلْمَانَ وَهُوَ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَدِّقَنِي بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْضَبُ فَيَقُولُ فِي الْغَضَبِ لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَيَرْضَى فَيَقُولُ فِي الرِّضَا لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَمَا تَنْتَهِي حَتَّى تُوَرِّثَ رِجَالاً حُبَّ رِجَالٍ وَرِجَالاً بُغْضَ رِجَالٍ وَحَتَّى تُوقِعَ اخْتِلاَفًا وَفُرْقَةً وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً أَوْ لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً فِي غَضَبِي - فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُونَ وَإِنَّمَا بَعَثَنِي رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ - فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ صَلاَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَوْ لأَكْتُبَنَّ إِلَى عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4642
Mishkat al-Masabih 1017
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying:
God’s Messenger led us in one of the two evening ('ashiy)1 prayers. (Ibn Sirin said that Abu Huraira named it, but he had forgotten which, it was.) He led us in two rak'as and when he had given the salutation he got up, and going towards a piece of wood which was placed crosswise in the mosque, he leaned on it looking as if he were angry. He placed his right hand on his left, and intertwining his fingers, he placed his right cheek on the back of his left hand. Those who were first to come out of the doors of the mosque said, “The prayer has been shortened." Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were among the people, but they were too afraid to speak to him; but among them was a man with such long arms that he was called “The possessor of arms" (Dhulyadain) who asked, “Have you forgotten, Messenger of God, or has the prayer been shortened?” He replied, “I have neither forgotten, nor has it been shortened." He then asked whether things were as the possessor of arms had said, and when he was told that that was so he went forward and prayed what he had omitted. He then gave the salutation, then said “God is most great" and made his usual prostration or one a little longer, then raised his head and said “God is most great", then said “God is most great" and made his usual prostration or one a little longer, then raised his head and said “God is most great". He2 was often asked whether he then gave the salutation and he would say: I have been informed that ‘Imran b. Husain said he then gave the salutation. 1. ‘Ashiy generally means evening, but it also means the time between the declining of the sun after the meridian and sunset or morning, so the two prayers here mentioned are the noon (zuhr) prayer and the afternoon prayer. 2. i.e. Ibn Sirin (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Bukhari’s.) In another version given by both of them, instead of saying “I have neither forgotten nor has it been shortened” God’s Messenger said, “None of that has happened," to which he replied, “Some of it has, Messenger of God."
وَعَن ابْن سِيرِين عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعشي - قَالَ ابْن سِيرِين سَمَّاهَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ نَسِيتُ أَنَا قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهَا كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ وَوَضَعَ خَدَّهُ الْأَيْمَنَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ كَفه الْيُسْرَى وَخرجت سرعَان مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالُوا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَهَابَاهُ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ قَالَ يَا رَسُول الله أنسيت أم قصرت الصَّلَاة قَالَ: «لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ» فَقَالَ: «أَكَمَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» فَقَالُوا: نَعَمْ. فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى مَا تَرَكَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ فَرُبَّمَا سَأَلُوهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَيَقُولُ نُبِّئْتُ أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ ثمَّ سلم. وَلَفْظُهُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُمَا: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَدَلَ «لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ» : «كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ» فَقَالَ: قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1017
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 436
أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ الرَّمْلِيُّ ، عَنْ مَسَرَّةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ مِنْ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَرَامِ مِنْ لَخْمٍ ، عَنْ الْوَضِينِ ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا أَهْلَ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَعِبَادَةِ أَوْثَانٍ، فَكُنَّا نَقْتُلُ الْأَوْلَادَ، وَكَانَتْ عِنْدِي ابْنَةُ لِي فَلَمَّا أَجَابَتْ، وَكَانَتْ مَسْرُورَةً بِدُعَائِي إِذَا دَعَوْتُهَا، فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا، فَاتَّبَعَتْنِي فَمَرَرْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِئْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِي غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ، فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا فَرَدَّيْتُ بِهَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، وَكَانَ آخِرَ عَهْدِي بِهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ : يَا أَبَتَاهُ ! يَا أَبَتَاهُ ! فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى وَكَفَ دَمْعُ عَيْنَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَحْزَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : " كُفَّ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْأَلُ عَمَّا أَهَمَّهُ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ : " أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ حَدِيثَكَ " فَأَعَادَهُ، فَبَكَى حَتَّى وَكَفَ الدَّمْعُ مِنْ عَيْنَيْهِ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ وَضَعَ عَنْ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَا عَمِلُوا، فَاسْتَأْنِفْ عَمَلَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 2
Sahih Muslim 1059 g

Anas b. Malik reported:

We conquered Mecca and then we went on an expedition to Hunain. The polytheists came, forming themselves into the best rows that I have seen. They first formed the rows of cavalry, then those of infantry, and then those of women behind them. Then there were formed the rows of sheep and goats and then of other animals. We were also people large in number, and our (number) had reached six thousand. And on one side Khalid b. Walid was in charge of the cavalry. And our horses at once turned back from our rear. And we could hardly hold our own when our horses were exposed, and the bedouins and the people whom we knew took to their heels. (Seeing this) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called thus: O emigrants, O emigrants. He then. said: O Ansar, O Ansar. (Anas said: This hadith is transmitted by a group of eminent persons.) We said: At thy beck and call are we, Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then advanced and he (Anas) said: By Allah, we had not yet reached them when Allah defeated them. and we took possession of the wealth and we then marched towards Ta'if, and we besieged them for forty nights. and then came back to Mecca and encamped (at a place), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to bestow a hundred camels upon each individual. The rest of the hadith is the same.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي السُّمَيْطُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ افْتَتَحْنَا مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ إِنَّا غَزَوْنَا حُنَيْنًا فَجَاءَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِأَحْسَنِ صُفُوفٍ رَأَيْتُ - قَالَ - فَصُفَّتِ الْخَيْلُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ الْغَنَمُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ النَّعَمُ - قَالَ - وَنَحْنُ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ قَدْ بَلَغْنَا سِتَّةَ آلاَفٍ وَعَلَى مُجَنِّبَةِ خَيْلِنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَتْ خَيْلُنَا تَلْوِي خَلْفَ ظُهُورِنَا فَلَمْ نَلْبَثْ أَنِ انْكَشَفَتْ خَيْلُنَا وَفَرَّتِ الأَعْرَابُ وَمَنْ نَعْلَمُ مِنَ النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَنَادَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عِمِّيَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَتَيْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى هَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - فَقَبَضْنَا ذَلِكَ الْمَالَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الطَّائِفِ فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَنَزَلْنَا - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ الْمِائَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بَاقِيَ الْحَدِيثِ كَنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ وَأَبِي التَّيَّاحِ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1059g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 420
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin `Abdul-Rahman said:
`Uthman (رضي الله عنه) looked out from the house when he was under siege and said: I adjure by Allah anyone who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , on the day of Hira`, when the mountain shook beneath his feet; he kicked it with his foot and said: “Be still, Hira`, there is no one on you but a Prophet, a Siddiq or a martyr,` and i was with him. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said: I adjure by Allah anyone who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Bai’atul-Ridwan, when he had sent me to the mushrikeen, the people of Makkah; he said, `This is my hand and this is the hand of `Uthman,` and he swore allegiance on my behalf. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said:l adjure by Allah anyone who was present when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who will expand the mosque by incorporating this house into it, in return for a house in Paradise?” and I bought it with my wealth and expanded the mosque by incorporating it into it. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said: I adjure by Allah anyone who saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the army of hardship (i.e., Tabook), when he said: `Who will spend today a spending that will be accepted by Allah?` and I equipped half of the army with my wealth. And some men testified to what he said, Then he said:I adjure by Allah anyone who saw the water of Roomah (a well) being sold to wayfarers, then I bought it with my own wealth and gave it to wayfarers for free.` And some men testified to what he said.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَطَنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَشْرَفَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ الْقَصْرِ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حِرَاءٍ إِذْ اهْتَزَّ الْجَبَلُ فَرَكَلَهُ بِقَدَمِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اسْكُنْ حِرَاءُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ بَيْعَةِ الرِّضْوَانِ إِذْ بَعَثَنِي إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَالَ هَذِهِ يَدِي وَهَذِهِ يَدُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَبَايَعَ لِي فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يُوَسِّعُ لَنَا بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بِبَيْتٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْ مَالِي فَوَسَّعْتُ بِهِ الْمَسْجِدَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ وَأَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ قَالَ مَنْ يُنْفِقُ الْيَوْمَ نَفَقَةً مُتَقَبَّلَةً فَجَهَّزْتُ نِصْفَ الْجَيْشِ مِنْ مَالِي قَالَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ وَأَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رُومَةَ يُبَاعُ مَاؤُهَا ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ فَابْتَعْتُهَا مِنْ مَالِي فَأَبَحْتُهَا لِابْنِ السَّبِيلِ قَالَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 420
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 19

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Abi Unaysa that Abd al-Hamid ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab informed him from Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani that Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about this ayat - "When your Lord took their progeny from the Banu Adam from their backs and made them testify against themselves. 'Am I not your Lord?' They said, 'Yes, we bear witness'

Lest you should say on the Day of Rising, 'We were heedless of that.'" (Sura 7 ayat 172) Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being asked about it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, created Adam. Then He stroked his back with His right hand, and progeny issued from it. He said, "I created these for the Garden and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Garden." Then He stroked his back again and brought forth progeny from him. He said, "I created these for the Fire and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Fire." 'A man said, 'Messenger of Allah! Then of what value are deeds?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, answered, 'When Allah creates a slave for the Garden, he makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Garden, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Garden and by it He brings him into the Garden. When He creates a slave for the Fire, He makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Fire, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Fire, and by it, He brings him into the Fire.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 46, Hadith 1627
Sahih al-Bukhari 6636

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present." The Prophet said to him, "Why didn't you stay at your father's or mother's house and see if you would be given presents or not?" Then Allah's Apostle got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, 'This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present'? Why didn't he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding." The Prophet added, "I have preached you (Allah's Message)." Abu Humaid said, "Then Allah's Apostle raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ عَامِلاً فَجَاءَهُ الْعَامِلُ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ فَنَظَرْتَ أَيُهْدَى لَكَ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةً بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَسْتَعْمِلُهُ، فَيَأْتِينَا فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَنَظَرَ هَلْ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا جَاءَ بِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَقَرَةً جَاءَ بِهَا لَهَا خُوَارٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ شَاةً جَاءَ بِهَا تَيْعَرُ، فَقَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ حَتَّى إِنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَةِ إِبْطَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6636
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1495 a

'Abdullah reported:

We were on the night of Friday staying in the mosque when a person from the Ansar came there and said: If a person finds hiswoman along with a man, and he speaks about it, you would lash him, and if he kills, you will kill him, and if he keeps quiet he shall have to consume anger. By Allah, I will definitely ask about him from Allah's Mescenger (may peace be upon him). On the following day he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and asked him thus: If a man were to find with his wife a man and if he were to talk about it, you would lash him; and if he killed, you would kill him, and if he were to keep quiet. he would consume anger, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, solve (this problem), and he began to supplicate (before Him), and then the verses pertaining to li'an were revealed:" Those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves" (xxiv. 6). The person was then put to test according to these verses in the presence of the people. There came he and his wife in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and they invoked curses (in order to testify their claim). The man swore four times in the name of Allah that he was one of the truthful and then invoked curse for the fifth time saying: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then she began to invoke curse. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: just wait (and curse after considering over it), but she refused and invoked curse and when she turned away, he (Allah's Apostle) said: It seems that this woman shall give birth to a curly-haired black child, And so she did gave birth to a curly-haired black child.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّا لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَتَكَلَّمَ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ أَوْ قَتَلَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى غَيْظٍ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْأَلَنَّ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَتَكَلَّمَ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ أَوْ قَتَلَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ أَوْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى غَيْظٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ يَدْعُو فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ اللِّعَانِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ‏}‏ هَذِهِ الآيَاتُ فَابْتُلِيَ بِهِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ النَّاسِ فَجَاءَ هُوَ وَامْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَلاَعَنَا فَشَهِدَ الرَّجُلُ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ثُمَّ لَعَنَ الْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَلْعَنَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَتْ فَلَعَنَتْ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تَجِيءَ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ جَعْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ جَعْدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1495a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3564
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3418
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri :
Some of the Companions of Prophet (saws) went on a journey. They encamped with a clan of the Arabs and sought hospitality from them, but they refused to provide them with any hospitality. The chief of the clan was stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. They gave him all sorts of treatment, but nothing gave him relied. One of them said: Would that you had gone to those people who encamped with you ; some of them might have something which could give you relief to your companion. (So they went and) one of them said: Our chief has been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. We administered all sorts of medicine but nothing gave him relief. Has any of you anything, i.e. charm, which gives healing to our companion. One of those people said: I shall apply charm; we sought hospitality from you, but you refused to entertain us. I am not going to apply charm until you give me some wages. So they offered them a number of sheep. He then came to and recited Faithat-al-Kitab and spat until he was cured as if he were set free from a bond. Thereafter they made payment of the wages as agreed by them. They said: Apportion (the wages). The man who applied the charm said: Do not do until we come to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and consult him. So they came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) next morning and mentioned it to him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: From where did you learn that it was a charm ? You have done right. Give me a share along with you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْطَلَقُوا فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا فَنَزَلُوا بِحَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ - قَالَ - فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُ ذَلِكَ الْحَىِّ فَشَفَوْا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ أَتَيْتُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ نَزَلُوا بِكُمْ لَعَلَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِهِمْ شَىْءٌ يَنْفَعُ صَاحِبَكُمْ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ فَشَفَيْنَا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَلاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ شَىْءٌ يَشْفِي صَاحِبَنَا يَعْنِي رُقْيَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ إِنِّي لأَرْقِي وَلَكِنِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَأَبَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُضَيِّفُونَا مَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لِي جُعْلاً ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا لَهُ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الشَّاءِ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَيَتْفُلُ حَتَّى بَرِئَ كَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ فَأَوْفَاهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اقْتَسِمُوا فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْتَأْمِرَهُ ‏.‏ فَغَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ أَحْسَنْتُمْ وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3418
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3411
Sunan Abi Dawud 149
Al-Mughirah b. Shu’bah reported:
I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the expedition of Tabuk. He abandoned the main road before the dawn prayer, and I also did the same along with him. The Prophet (saws) made his camel kneel down and (went to ) relieve himself. He then came back and I poured water upon his hands from the skin-vessel. He then washed his hands and face. He tried to get his forearms out (of the gown), but the sleeves of the gown were too narrow, so he entered back both his hands, and brought them out from beneath the gown. He washed his forearms up to the elbows and wiped his head and wiped over his socks.80 He then mounted (his camel) and we began to proceed until we found people offering the prayer. They brought forward ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awf who was leading them in prayer. The Prophet(saws) stood in the row side by side with other Muslims. He performed the second rak’ah of the prayer behind ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awf. Then ‘Abd al-Rahman uttered salutation. The Prophet(saws) stood to perform the remaining rak’ah of the prayer. The Muslims were alarmed. They began to utter tasbih (Subhan Allah) presuming that they had offered prayer before the Prophet (saws) had done. When he uttered the salutation (i.e. finished his prayer), he said: You were right, or (he said) you did well.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبَّادُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ الْمُغِيرَةَ، يَقُولُ عَدَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ فَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ فَأَنَاخَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدِهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ حَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمَّا جُبَّتِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَيْهِ فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَأَقْبَلْنَا نَسِيرُ حَتَّى نَجِدَ النَّاسَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَدْ قَدَّمُوا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ حِينَ كَانَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ وَوَجَدْنَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَفَّ مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَصَلَّى وَرَاءَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ الرَّكْعَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَفَزِعَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَأَكْثَرُوا التَّسْبِيحَ لأَنَّهُمْ سَبَقُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَحْسَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 149
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 149
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 149
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3171
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went to Quba' he used to come to Umm Haram bint Milhan and she would feed him. Umm Haram was married to 'Ubadah bint As-Samit. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH entered upon her and she fed him and checked his head for lice. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) fell asleep, then he woke up smiling. She said: 'What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Some people of my Ummah were shown to me, fighting in the cause of Allah and riding across the sea like kings on thrones.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' So the Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' So the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) prayed for her then he slept again.'" (One of narrators) Al-Harith, said (in his narration): "He slept then he woke up smiling. I said to him: 'What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Some people of my Ummah were shown to me, fighting in the cause of Allah and riding across the sea like kings on thrones,' as he had said the first time. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' He said: 'You will be one of the first.' And she traveled by sea at the time of Mu'awiyah, then she fell from her mount when she came out of the sea and died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ مُلُوكٌ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ فَدَعَا لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ نَامَ - وَقَالَ الْحَارِثُ فَنَامَ - ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مُلُوكٌ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأَوَّلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَانِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ فَهَلَكَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3171
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3173
Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
It was narrated that Fatimah bint Qais said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed one day, and ascended the pulpit, and he never used to ascend it, before that, except on Fridays. The people were alarmed by that, and some were standing and some were sitting. He gestured to them with his hand, telling them to sit. (Then he said:) 'By Allah, I am not standing here for something that will benefit you, an exhortation or warning. Rather Tamim Dari has come to me and told me something that prevented me from taking a rest because of the joy and delight (I felt), and I wanted to spread that joy among you. A cousin of Tamim Dari told me that the wind drove them to an island that they did not know, so they sat in the rowing boats of the ship and set out. There they saw something black, with long eyelashes. They said to it: "What are you?" It said: "I am Jassasah," They said: "Tell us." It said: "I will not tell you anything or ask you anything. Rather there is this monastery that you have looked at. Go to it, for there is a man there who is longing to hear your news and tell you news." So they went there and entered upon him, and they saw an old man firmly shackled, with a sorrowful appearance and complaining a great deal. He said to them: "Where have you come from?" They said: "From Sham." He said: "How are the Arabs faring?" They said: "We are from among the Arabs. What do you want to ask about?" He said: "What has this man done who has appeared among you?" They said: "(He has done) well. He made enemies of some people, but Allah supported him against them and now they have become one, with one God and one religion." He said: "What happened to the spring of Zughar?" They said: "It is good; we irrigate out crops from it and drink from it." He said: "What happened to the date-palms between 'Amman and Baisan?" They said: "They bear fruit every year." He said: "What happened to the Lake of Tiberias?" They said: "It overflows because of the abundance of water." He gave three deep sighs, then he said: "If I were to free myself from these chains, I would not leave any land without entering it on these two feet of mine, except for Taibah, for I have no way to enter it." The Prophet (saw) said: 'My joy is so great. This (Al-Madinah) is Taibah, and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, there is no narrow or broad road in it, or any plain or mountain, but there is an angel (standing) over it with his sword unsheathed, until the Day of Resurrection.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَصْعَدُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَمِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَجَالِسٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ أَنِ اقْعُدُوا ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا قُمْتُ مَقَامِي هَذَا لأَمْرٍ يَنْفَعُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي خَبَرًا مَنَعَنِي الْقَيْلُولَةَ مِنَ الْفَرَحِ وَقُرَّةِ الْعَيْنِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَنْشُرَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَرَحَ نَبِيِّكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لَتَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ الرِّيحَ أَلْجَأَتْهُمْ إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَهَا فَقَعَدُوا فِي قَوَارِبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَخَرَجُوا فِيهَا فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَهْدَبَ أَسْوَدَ قَالُوا لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَخْبِرِينَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا أَنَا بِمُخْبِرَتِكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ سَائِلَتِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا الدَّيْرُ قَدْ رَمَقْتُمُوهُ فَأْتُوهُ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ رَجُلاً بِالأَشْوَاقِ إِلَى أَنْ تُخْبِرُوهُ وَيُخْبِرَكُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَيْخٍ مُوثَقٍ شَدِيدِ الْوَثَاقِ يُظْهِرُ الْحُزْنَ شَدِيدِ التَّشَكِّي فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مِنْ أَيْنَ قَالُوا مِنَ الشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَتِ الْعَرَبُ قَالُوا نَحْنُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ عَمَّ تَسْأَلُ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي خَرَجَ فِيكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرًا نَاوَى قَوْمًا فَأَظْهَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَمْرُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَمِيعٌ إِلَهُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ وَدِينُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَتْ عَيْنُ زُغَرَ قَالُوا خَيْرًا يَسْقُونَ مِنْهَا زُرُوعَهُمْ وَيَسْتَقُونَ مِنْهَا لِسَقْيِهِمْ قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلَ نَخْلٌ بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ وَبَيْسَانَ قَالُوا يُطْعِمُ ثَمَرَهُ كُلَّ عَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلَتْ بُحَيْرَةُ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ قَالُوا تَدَفَّقُ جَنَبَاتُهَا مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَزَفَرَ ثَلاَثَ زَفَرَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوِ انْفَلَتُّ مِنْ وَثَاقِي هَذَا لَمْ أَدَعْ أَرْضًا إِلاَّ وَطِئْتُهَا بِرِجْلَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ إِلاَّ طَيْبَةَ لَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْهَا سَبِيلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِلَى هَذَا يَنْتَهِي فَرَحِي هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِيهَا طَرِيقٌ ضَيِّقٌ وَلاَ وَاسِعٌ وَلاَ سَهْلٌ وَلاَ جَبَلٌ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ شَاهِرٌ سَيْفَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4074
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاق بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ نَصْرِ بْنِ دَهْرٍ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُ، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : يَعْنِي مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، فلَمَّا وَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ، جَزِعَ جَزَعًا شَدِيدًا، قَالَ : فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" فَهَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2244
Sahih al-Bukhari 6316

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of Maimuna. The Prophet woke up, answered the call of nature, washed his face and hands, and then slept. He got up (late at night), went to a water skin, opened the mouth thereof and performed ablution not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, I stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen rak`at in all and then lay down and slept till he started blowing out his breath as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilal informed the Prophet of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet offered the Fajr (Morning) prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation, Allahumma ij`al fi qalbi nuran wa fi basari nuran, wa fi sam`i nuran, wa`an yamini nuran, wa`an yasari nuran, wa fawqi nuran, wa tahti nuran, wa amami nuran, wa khalfi nuran, waj`al li nuran." Kuraib (a sub narrator) said, "I have forgotten seven other words, (which the Prophet mentioned in this invocation). I met a man from the offspring of Al-`Abbas and he narrated those seven things to me, mentioning, '(Let there be light in) my nerves, my flesh, my blood, my hair and my body,' and he also mentioned two other things."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى حَاجَتَهُ، غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ وُضُوءَيْنِ لَمْ يُكْثِرْ، وَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ، فَصَلَّى، فَقُمْتُ فَتَمَطَّيْتُ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَرَى أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَتَّقِيهِ، فَتَوَضَّأْتُ، فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي فَأَدَارَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَتَتَامَّتْ صَلاَتُهُ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ـ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ ـ فَآذَنَهُ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا، وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا، وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا، وَفَوْقِي نُورًا، وَتَحْتِي نُورًا، وَأَمَامِي نُورًا، وَخَلْفِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ وَسَبْعٌ فِي التَّابُوتِ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ وَلَدِ الْعَبَّاسِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، فَذَكَرَ عَصَبِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَشَعَرِي وَبَشَرِي، وَذَكَرَ خَصْلَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6316
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1433
Juwairiyah bint Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) came out from my apartment in the morning as I was busy in performing the dawn prayer. He came back in the forenoon and found me sitting there. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Are you still in the same position as I left you." I replied in the affirmative. Thereupon the Prophet said, "I recited four words three times after I had left you. If these are to be weighed against all you have recited since morning, these will be heavier. These are: Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, `adada khalqihi, wa rida nafsihi, wa zinatah `arshihi, wa midada kalimatihi [Allah is free from imperfection and I begin with His praise, as many times as the number of His creatures, in accordance with His Good Pleasure, equal to the weight of His Throne and equal to the ink that may be used in recording the words (for His Praise)]."

[Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنيين جويرية بنت الحارث رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج من عندها بكرة حين صلى الصبح وهي في مسجدها، ثم رجع بعد أن أضحي وهي جالسة، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏مازلت على الحالة التي فارقت عليها‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏لقد كنت بعدك أربع كلمات ثلاث مرات، لو وزنت بما قلت منذ اليوم لوزنتهن‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده عدد خلقه، ورضا نفسه، وزنة عرشه، ومداد كلماته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية الترمذي‏:‏ ألا أعلمك كلمات تقولينها‏؟‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1433
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ :" يَجِيءُ الْقُرْآنُ يَشْفَعُ لِصَاحِبِهِ، يَقُولُ : يَا رَبِّ لِكُلِّ عَامِلٍ عُمَالَةٌ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، وَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَمْنَعُهُ اللَّذَّةَ وَالنَّوْمَ، فَأَكْرِمْهُ، فَيُقَالُ : ابْسُطْ يَمِينَكَ، فَتُمْلَأُ مِنْ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ : ابْسُطْ شِمَالَكَ، فَتُمْلَأُ مِنْ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ، وَيُكْسَى كِسْوَةَ الْكَرَامَةِ، وَيُحَلَّى بِحِلْيَةِ الْكَرَامَةِ، وَيُلْبَسُ تَاجَ الْكَرَامَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3217
Sunan Abi Dawud 2894

Narrated Qabisah ibn Dhuwayb:

A grandmother came to AbuBakr asking him for her share of inheritance. He said: There is nothing prescribed for you in Allah's Book, nor do I know anything for you in the Sunnah of the Prophet of Allah (saws) Go home till I question the people. He then questioned the people, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah said: I had been present with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when he gave grandmother a sixth. AbuBakr said: Is there anyone with you? Muhammad ibn Maslamah stood and said the same as al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had said. So AbuBakr made it apply to her. Another grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab asking him for her share of inheritance. He said: Nothing has been prescribed for you in Allah's Book. The decision made before you was made for a grandmother other than you. I am not going to add in the shares of inheritance; but it is that sixth. If there are two of you, it is shared between you, but whichever of you is the only one left gets it all.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ وَلَكِنْ هُوَ ذَلِكَ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فِيهِ فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2894
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2888
Sunan Abi Dawud 4049

Narrated Abul Husayn, that is al-Haytham ibn Shafi

I and a companion of mine called Abu 'Amir, a man from al-Ma'afir went to perform prayer in Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Their preacher was a man of Azd called AbuRayhanah, who was a companion of the Prophet (saws).

Abul Husayn said:

my companion went to the mosque before me. I went there after him and sat beside him. He asked me: Did you hear the preaching of AbuRayhanah? I said: No. He said: I heard him say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade ten things: Sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking hair, men sleeping together without an under garment, women sleeping together without an under-garment, men putting silk at the hem of their garments like the Persians, or putting silk on their shoulders like the Persians, plundering, riding on panther skins, wearing signet rings, except in the case of one in authority.

Abu Dawud said: The solitary point in this tradition (not supported by other traditions) is the report about the signet-ring.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُصَيْنِ، - يَعْنِي الْهَيْثَمَ بْنَ شَفِيٍّ - قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي يُكْنَى أَبَا عَامِرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَعَافِرِ - لِنُصَلِّيَ بِإِيلْيَاءَ وَكَانَ قَاصَّهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَ أَبُو الْحُصَيْنِ فَسَبَقَنِي صَاحِبِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَدِفْتُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلَنِي هَلْ أَدْرَكْتَ قَصَصَ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَشْرٍ عَنِ الْوَشْرِ وَالْوَشْمِ وَالنَّتْفِ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَسْفَلِ ثِيَابِهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ وَعَنِ النُّهْبَى وَرُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ وَلُبُوسِ الْخَاتَمِ إِلاَّ لِذِي سُلْطَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذِكْرُ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4049
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4038
Sunan Abi Dawud 4338

Narrated Abu Bakr:

You people recite this verse "You who believe, care for yourselves; he who goes astray cannot harm you when you are rightly-guided," and put it in its improper place.

Khalid's version has: We heard the Prophet (saws) say: When the people see a wrongdoer and do not prevent him, Allah will soon punish them all. Amr ibn Hushaym's version has: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If acts of disobedience are done among any people and do not change them though the are able to do so, Allah will soon punish them all.

Adu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Usamah and a group transmitters similar to the version narrated by Khalid. The version of Shu'bah has: "If acts of obedience are done among any people who are more numerous than those who do them...."

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى، عَلَيْهِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَتَضَعُونَهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَوَاضِعِهَا ‏{‏ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الظَّالِمَ فَلَمْ يَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِعِقَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُعْمَلُ فِيهِمْ بِالْمَعَاصِي ثُمَّ يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْ يُغَيِّرُوا ثُمَّ لاَ يُغَيِّرُوا إِلاَّ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِعِقَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ كَمَا قَالَ خَالِدٌ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَجَمَاعَةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُعْمَلُ فِيهِمْ بِالْمَعَاصِي هُمْ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّنْ يَعْمَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4338
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4324
Sunan Abi Dawud 4513

Narrated Ibn Ka'b b. Malik:

On the authority of his father: Umm Mubashshir said to the Prophet (saws) during the sickness of which he died: What do you think about your illness, Messenger of Allah (saws)? I do not think about the illness of my son except the poisoned sheep of which he had eaten with you at Khaybar. The Prophet (saws) said: And I do not think about my illness except that. This is the time when it cut off my aorta.

Abu Dawud said: Sometime 'Abd al-Razzaq transmitted this tradition, omitting the link of the Companion, from Ma'mar, from al-Zuhri, from the Prophet (saws), and sometimes he transmitted it from al-Zuhri from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ka'b b. Malik, 'Abd al-Rahman mentioned that Ma'mar sometimes transmitted the tradition in a mursal form (omitting the link of the Companion), and they recorded it. And all this is correct with us. 'Abd al-Razzaq said: When Ibn al-Mubarak came to Ma'mar, he transmitted the traditions in a musnad form (with a perfect chain) which he transmitted as mauquf traditions (statements of the Companions and not of the Prophet).

حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ مُبَشِّرٍ، قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ مَا يُتَّهَمُ بِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَتَّهِمُ بِابْنِي شَيْئًا إِلاَّ الشَّاةَ الْمَسْمُومَةَ الَّتِي أَكَلَ مَعَكَ بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَأَنَا لاَ أَتَّهِمُ بِنَفْسِي إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ قَطَعَتْ أَبْهَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُبَّمَا حَدَّثَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مُرْسَلاً عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُبَّمَا حَدَّثَ بِهِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنَّ مَعْمَرًا كَانَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِالْحَدِيثِ مَرَّةً مُرْسَلاً فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ مَرَّةً بِهِ فَيُسْنِدُهُ فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَكُلٌّ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَلَى مَعْمَرٍ أَسْنَدَ لَهُ مَعْمَرٌ أَحَادِيثَ كَانَ يُوقِفُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4513
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4499
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 639
Umm Kulthum, the daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that 'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to me while I was praying when he needed something. I was taking a long time and he said, ''A'isha, you must make the comprehensive supplication.' When I finished, I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what is the comprehensive supplication?' He said, 'Say:
"O Allah, I ask You for all good, both sooner and later, what I know of it and what I do not know. I seek refuge with You from all evil, both sooner and later, what I know of it and what I do not know. I ask You for the Garden an d whatever words or actions bring one near to it. I seek refuge with You from the Fire and whatever words or actions bring one near to it. I ask You by what Muhammad asked You and I seek refuge from You by what Muhammad sought refuge from and whatever fate You have decreed for me, make its end right guidance."'"
حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ جَبْرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ كُلْثُومِ ابْنَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي، وَلَهُ حَاجَةٌ، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، عَلَيْكِ بِجُمَلِ الدُّعَاءِ وَجَوَامِعِهِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْتُ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا جُمَلُ الدُّعَاءِ وَجَوَامِعُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قُولِي‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ، عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ‏.‏ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ‏.‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِمَّا سَأَلَكَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِمَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمَا قَضَيْتَ لِي مِنْ قَضَاءٍ فَاجْعَلْ عَاقِبَتَهُ رُشْدًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 639
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 639
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّا لَا نَدْرِي،" لَعَلَّنَا نَأْمُرُكُمْ بِأَشْيَاءَ لَا تَحِلُّ لَكُمْ، وَلَعَلَّنَا نُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَشْيَاءَ هِيَ لَكُمْ حَلَالٌ، إِنَّ آخِرَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ آيَةُ الرِّبَا، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يُبَيِّنْهَا لَنَا حَتَّى مَاتَ، فَدَعُوا مَا يَرِيبُكُمْ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 129
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حُجَيْرٍ ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ : أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ الْحَدِيثَ الْأَوَّلَ، قَالَ لَهُ بُشَيْرٌ : مَا أَدْرِي عَرَفْتَ حَدِيثِي كُلَّهُ وَأَنْكَرْتَ هَذَا، أَوْ عَرَفْتَ هَذَا وَأَنْكَرْتَ حَدِيثِي كُلَّهُ؟، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ :" إِنَّا كُنَّا نُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُكْذَبُ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا رَكِبَ النَّاسُ الصَّعْبَة وَالذَّلُولَ تَرَكْنَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 428
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ الْعَجْلَانِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَتَبَخْتَرُ فِي بُرْدَيْنِ، خَسَفَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ، فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ "، فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتًى قَدْ سَمَّاهُ وَهُوَ فِي حُلَّةٍ لَهُ : يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَهَكَذَا كَانَ يَمْشِي ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى الَّذِي خُسِفَ بِهِ؟ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ، فَعَثَرَ عَثْرَةً كَادَ يَتَكَسَّرُ مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لِلْمَنْخَرَيْنِ وَلِلْفَمِ : # إِنَّا كَفَيْنَاكَ الْمُسْتَهْزِئِينَ سورة الحجر آية 95 #
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 439
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ صُبْحٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ خِلَاسَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، تَقُولُ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ :" يَكُونُ مَعِي فِي الشِّعَارِ الْوَاحِدِ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ طَامِثٌ إِنْ أَصَابَهُ مِنِّي شَيْءٌ غَسَلَ مَا أَصَابَهُ، لَمْ يَعْدُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ، وَصَلَّى فِيهِ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ، وَإِنْ أَصَابَهُ مِنِّي شَيْءٌ، فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، غَسَلَ مَكَانَهُ لَمْ يَعْدُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ، وَصَلَّى فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 996
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَوْ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَبِي أَوْ أُمِّي عَجُوزٌ كَبِيرٌ، إِنْ أَنَا حَمَلْتُهَا لَمْ تَسْتَمْسِكْ، وَإِنْ رَبَطْتُهَا، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهَا. قَالَ : " أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى أَبِيكَ أَوْ أُمِّكَ دَيْنٌ، أَكُنْتَ تَقْضِيهِ؟ ". قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ :" فَحُجَّ عَنْ أَبِيكَ، أَوْ أُمِّكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1784
أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ، فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ :" افْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لَا تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1795
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِمَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلا وأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهِ، فَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا، فَلْأُدْعَ لَهُ، فَأَنَا مَوْلَاهُ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالًا، فَلِعَصَبَتِهِ مَنْ كَانَ ". قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : ضَيَاعًا : يَعْنِي : عِيَالًا. وَقَالَ : فَلْأُدْعَ لَهُ، يَعْنِي : ادْعُونِي لَهُ أَقْضِ عَنْهُ
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2514
Sunan Ibn Majah 2934
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin ‘Abdullah bin Hunain, from his father, that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas and Miswar bin Makhramah disagreed at Abwa’. Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said that the Muhrim may wash his head, and Miswar said that the Muhrim may not wash his head. Ibn ‘Abbas sent me to Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari to ask him about that, and I found him taking a bath near the well, screened with a piece of cloth. I greeted him with Salam, and he said:
“Who is this?” I said: “I am ‘Abdullah bin Hunain. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas sent me to you to ask you how the Messenger of Allah (saw) used to wash his head when he was in Ihram.” He said: “Abu Ayyub put his hand on the cloth and lowered it until his head appeared, then he said to someone who was pouring water for him, Pour water. So he poured water on his head. Then he rubbed his head with his hands, forwards and backwards, and said: ‘This is what I saw him (saw) doing.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ يَسْتَتِرُ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ اصْبُبْ ‏.‏ فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُهُ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2934
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2934
Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
“We were sitting with ‘Umar and he said: ‘Which of you has remembered a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (saw) concerning Fitnah?’” Hudhaifah said: “I said: ‘I have.’ He said: ‘You are very bold.’ He said: ‘How?’ He said: ‘I heard him say: “The fitnah of a man with regard to his family, his children and his neigbors are expiated by his prayers, fasts, charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.” ‘Umar said: ‘This is not what I meant, rather I meant that which moves like the waves of the sea.’” Hudhaifah said: “Don’t worry about it, O Commander of the Believers! For there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar said: “Will that door be broken or opened?” I said: “No, it will be broken.” ‘Umar said: “Then it will never be closed.’” We asked Hudhaifah: “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said: "Yes, just as he knows that there will be night before morning, because I narrated to him a Hadith in which there are no errors.” We were afraid to ask him who the door was, so we said to Masruq: “Ask him." He said: “‘Umar.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ قَالَ كَيْفَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3955
Musnad Ahmad 1328
It was narrated that a woman who had committed zina was brought to `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه), and he ordered that she be stoned. They took her to stone her, and were met by ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) who said:
What is this? They said: She committed zina, and `Umar ordered that she be stoned, ‘Ali took her from them and sent them back. They went back to `Umar (رضي الله عنه) who said: Why have you come back? They said: `Ali (رضي الله عنه) sent us back. He said: `Ali has only done this because of something he knows. So he sent for `Ali who was somewhat angry. He said: Why did you send these people back? He said: Didn`t you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The Pen has been lifted from three: from the sleeper until he wakes up, from the minor until he grows up and from the insane until he comes to his senses.” ‘Umar said: Yes I did. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:This is the insane woman of the tribe of Banu so and so, Perhaps he came to her when she was in that state. ʻUmar (رضي الله عنه) said: I do not know. He [‘Ali] said: And I do not know. And he did not stone her.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ الْجَنْبِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَذَهَبُوا بِهَا لِيَرْجُمُوهَا فَلَقِيَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ قَالُوا زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَ عُمَرُ بِرَجْمِهَا فَانْتَزَعَهَا عَلِيٌّ مِنْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَرَدَّهُمْ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا رَدَّكُمْ قَالُوا رَدَّنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا عَلِيٌّ إِلَّا لِشَيْءٍ قَدْ عَلِمَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَجَاءَ وَهُوَ شِبْهُ الْمُغْضَبِ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ رَدَدْتَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ رُفِعَ الْقَلَمُ عَنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ عَنْ النَّائِمِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ وَعَنْ الصَّغِيرِ حَتَّى يَكْبَرَ وَعَنْ الْمُبْتَلَى حَتَّى يَعْقِلَ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّ هَذِهِ مُبْتَلَاةُ بَنِي فُلَانٍ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَتَاهَا وَهُوَ بِهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ وَأَنَا لَا أَدْرِي فَلَمْ يَرْجُمْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1328
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 729
Sahih al-Bukhari 4824

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah sent (the Prophet) Muhammad and said:-- 'Say, No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (i.e. a person who pretends things which do not exist). (38.68) When Allah's Apostle saw Quraish standing against him, he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years (of famine) of Joseph. So they were afflicted with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they ate bones and hides. (One of them said), "And they ate hides and dead animals, and (it seemed to them that) something like smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! Your people are on the verge of destruction! Please invoke Allah to relieve them." So the Prophet invoked Allah for them (and the famine disappeared). He said to them. "You will revert (to heathenism) after that." `Abdullah then recited: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible.......but truly you will revert (to disbelief).' He added, "Will the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? The smoke and the grasp and the Al-Lizam have all passed." One of the sub-narrater said, "The splitting of the moon." And another said, "The defeat of the Romans (has passed).

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى قُرَيْشًا اسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ السَّنَةُ حَتَّى حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ وَالْجُلُودَ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْجُلُودَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ ـ وَجَعَلَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ أَىْ مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَكْشِفَ عَنْهُمْ فَدَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعُودُوا بَعْدَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ مَنْصُورٍ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَيُكْشَفُ عَذَابُ الآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ مَضَى الدُّخَانُ وَالْبَطْشَةُ وَاللِّزَامُ وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ الْقَمَرُ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ الرُّومُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4824
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 346
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5088

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Hudhaifa bin `Utba bin Rabi`a bin `Abdi Shams who had witnessed the battle of Badr along with the Prophet adopted Salim as his son, to whom he married his niece, Hind bint Al-Walid bin `Utba bin Rabi`a; and Salim was the freed slave of an Ansar woman, just as the Prophet had adopted Zaid as his son. It was the custom in the Pre-lslamic Period that if somebody adopted a boy, the people would call him the son of the adoptive father and he would be the latter's heir. But when Allah revealed the Divine Verses: 'Call them by (the names of) their fathers . . . your freed-slaves,' (33.5) the adopted persons were called by their fathers' names. The one whose father was not known, would be regarded as a Maula and your brother in religion. Later on Sahla bint Suhail bin `Amr Al-Quraishi Al-`Amiri-- and she was the wife of Abu- Hudhaifa bin `Utba--came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to consider Salim as our (adopted) son, and now Allah has revealed what you know (regarding adopted sons)." The sub-narrator then mentioned the rest of the narration.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ،، وَكَانَ، مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا، وَأَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهْوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، كَمَا تَبَنَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا، وَكَانَ مَنْ تَبَنَّى رَجُلاً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ دَعَاهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَوَرِثَ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ فَرُدُّوا إِلَى آبَائِهِمْ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ لَهُ أَبٌ كَانَ مَوْلًى وَأَخًا فِي الدِّينِ، فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ ثُمَّ الْعَامِرِيِّ ـ وَهْىَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5088
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7017

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the Day of Resurrection approaches, the dreams of a believer will hardly fail to come true, and a dream of a believer is one of forty-six parts of prophetism, and whatever belongs to prothetism can never be false." Muhammad bin Seereen said, "But I say this." He said, "It used to be said, 'There are three types of dreams: The reflection of one's thoughts and experiences one has during wakefulness, what is suggested by Satan to frighten the dreamer, or glad tidings from Allah. So, if someone has a dream which he dislikes, he should not tell it to others, but get up and offer a prayer." He added, "He (Abu Huraira) hated to see a Ghul (i.e., iron collar around his neck in a dream) and people liked to see fetters (on their feet in a dream). The fetters on the feet symbolizes one's constant and firm adherence to religion." And Abu `Abdullah said, "Ghuls (iron collars) are used only for necks."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ عَوْفًا، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ تَكْذِبُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ، وَرُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ‏.‏ ‏"‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ هَذِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُقَالُ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ حَدِيثُ النَّفْسِ، وَتَخْوِيفُ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَمَنْ رَأَى شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلاَ يَقُصُّهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُكْرَهُ الْغُلُّ فِي النَّوْمِ، وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُمُ الْقَيْدُ، وَيُقَالُ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ‏.‏ وَرَوَى قَتَادَةُ وَيُونُسُ وَهِشَامٌ وَأَبُو هِلاَلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَدْرَجَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ كُلَّهُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ، وَحَدِيثُ عَوْفٍ أَبْيَنُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ لاَ أَحْسِبُهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْقَيْدِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ تَكُونُ الأَغْلاَلُ إِلاَّ فِي الأَعْنَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7017
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 144
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 974
'Ali bin Rabi'ah reported:
In my presence, a beast was brought to 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) for riding. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: "Bismillah (With the Name of Allah)." When he had settled himself on its back he recited: "Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi sakh-khara lana hadha, wa ma kunna lahu muqrinin, wa inna ila Rabbina lamunqalibun. (All praise belongs to Allah Who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength to overpower it; and to our Rubb shall we return)." He then recited thrice: "Alhamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah)," and then three times: "Allahu Abkar (Allah is Greatest)." Then he said: "Subhanaka inni zalamtu nafsi faghfir li, innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta (You are far removed from imperfection I have wronged myself, so forgive me, because none but You can forgive sins)." Then he smiled. It was asked: "Why have you smiled, O Amir Al-Mu'minin (Leader of the Believers)?" He replied: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) doing as I have done. I (i.e., Ali) asked him (the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) the reason for smiling. He (PBUH) said, 'Your Rubb, Glorious is He, is pleased when His slave seeks His forgiveness. He (the slave) has firm faith that none except Allah Alone can forgive sins)'."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

وعن علي بن ربيعة قال‏:‏ شهدت علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه أتي بدابة ليركبها، فلما وضع رجله في الركاب قال‏:‏ بسم الله، فلما استوي علي ظهرها قال‏:‏ الحمد لله الذي سخر لنا هذا، وما كنا له مقرنين، وإنا إلي ربنا لمنقلبون، ثم قال‏:‏ الحمد الله، ثلاث مرات، ثم قال‏:‏ الله اكبر ثلاث مرات، ثم قال‏:‏ سبحانك إني ظلمت نفسي فاغفر لي فإنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، ثم ضحك، فقيل‏:‏ يا أمير المؤمنين من أي شئ ضحكت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فعل كما فعلت، ثم ضحك، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله من أي شئ ضحكت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “إن ربك سبحانه يعجب من عبده إذا قال‏:‏ اغفر لي ذنوبي، يعلم أنه لا يغفر الذنوب غيره‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏

‏وفي بعض النسخ‏:‏ حديث صحيح‏.‏ وهذا لفظ أبي داود

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 974
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 19
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4078
It was narrated that Safwan bin 'Assal said:
"A Jew said to his companion: 'Let us go to this Prophet.' His companion said to him: 'Do not say Prophet; if he hears you, he will become big-headed.' So they came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and asked him about nine clear signs. He said to them: 'Do not associate anything with Allah, do not steal, do not commit adultery, do not kill any soul whom Allah has forbidden you to kill, except by right, do not speak falsely about an innocent man before a ruler, do not engage in magic, do not consume Riba (usury), do not slander chaste women, and do not flee on the day of the march (to battle). And for you Jews especially, do not break the Sabbath.' They kissed his hands and feet and said: 'We bear witness that you are a Prophet.' He said: 'What is keeping you from following me?' They said: 'Dawud prayed that there would always be a Prophet among his descendants, and we are afraid that if we follow you, the Jews will kill us.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، قَالَ قَالَ يَهُودِيٌّ لِصَاحِبِهِ اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا النَّبِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ لاَ تَقُلْ نَبِيٌّ لَوْ سَمِعَكَ كَانَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَعْيُنٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَأَلاَهُ عَنْ تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ تَمْشُوا بِبَرِيءٍ إِلَى ذِي سُلْطَانٍ وَلاَ تَسْحَرُوا وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا وَلاَ تَقْذِفُوا الْمُحْصَنَةَ وَلاَ تَوَلَّوْا يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ خَاصَّةً يَهُودُ أَنْ لاَ تَعْدُوا فِي السَّبْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَبَّلُوا يَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّ دَاوُدَ دَعَا بِأَنْ لاَ يَزَالَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ نَبِيٌّ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ إِنِ اتَّبَعْنَاكَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَنَا يَهُودُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4078
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4083
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said:
“Ibn Juraij said to me: “Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: “O Allah! Record for me a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud (Allāhumma uktub lī bihā `indaka ajran, waḍa` `annī bihā wizran, waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalhā minnī kamā taqabbalta min `abdika Dāwūd).” Al-Hasan said: “Ibn Juraij said to me: ‘Your grandfather said to me: “Ibn Abbas said: ‘So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration, then prostrated.’” [He said] “So Ibn Abbas said: ‘I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ كَأَنِّي أُصَلِّي خَلْفَ شَجَرَةٍ فَسَجَدَتِ الشَّجَرَةُ لِسُجُودِي وَسَمِعْتُهَا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ أَجْرًا وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا وَتَقَبَّلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ لِي جَدُّكَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجْدَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا أَخْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3424
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 446
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Allah, Blessed and Exalted is He, descends to the earth's heaven every night when the first third of the night has passed. He says: "I am the Sovereign. Is there any who calls upon Me so that I may respond to him? Is there any who asks of Me that I may give him? Is there any who seeks forgiveness from Me so that I may forgive him?' He continues in that until the illumination of Al-Fajr."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ حِينَ يَمْضِي ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُضِيءَ الْفَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَرِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ أَوْجُهٍ كَثِيرَةٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ الرِّوَايَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 446
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 299
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 446
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection bare-foot, naked and uncircumcised as they were created." Then he recited: "As we begin the first creation, we shall repeat it: A promise binding upon Us. Truly We shall do it. And the first of people to be clothed will be Ibrahim. Among my companions will be some men who are taken to the right and to the left. I will say: 'O my Lord! My companions!' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you, they continued to be apostates since you parted from them.' So I will say as the righteous worshipper said: If you punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them, indeed You, only You are the Almighty, the All-Wise."

(Another chain) and he mentioned similarly. [Abü 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً كَمَا خُلِقُوا ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏(‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ ‏)‏ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي بِرِجَالٍ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُْ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏)‏ ‏"‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2423
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1374
Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
"I went out with Zaid bin Suhan and Salman bin Rabi'ah, and found a whip." In his narration Ibn Numair (one of the narrators) said: "I found a lost whip and took it. They said: 'Leave it'. I said: 'I will not leave it to be eaten by predators. I will take it to make use of it.' So I met up with Ubayy bin Ka'b and asked him about that. So he narrated the Hadith, he said: 'That is fine. I found a sack containing one hundred Dinar during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (saws)' He said: 'So I brought it to him. He said to me: "Make a public announcement about it for one year." So I announced it for a year but did not find anyone to claim it. Then I brought it to him. He said to me: "Make a public announcement about it for another year." So I announced it for a year but did not find anyone to claim it. Then I brought it to him. He said: "Make a public announcement about if for another year." And he said: "Remember its amount, its container and its string. If someone comes seeking it and informs you of its amount and its string, then give it to him, otherwise use it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَوَجَدْتُ سَوْطًا قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَالْتَقَطْتُ سَوْطًا فَأَخَذْتُهُ قَالاَ دَعْهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدَعُهُ تَأْكُلُهُ السِّبَاعُ لآخُذَنَّهُ فَلأَسْتَمْتِعَنَّ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ أَحْسَنْتَ أَنَا وَجَدْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُرَّةً فِيهَا مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلاً فَمَا أَجِدُ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً آخَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً آخَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصِ عِدَّتَهَا وَوِعَاءَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَ طَالِبُهَا فَأَخْبَرَكَ بِعِدَّتِهَا وَوِعَائِهَا وَوِكَائِهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِلاَّ فَاسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1374
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1374
Sahih al-Bukhari 3388

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Um Ruman, `Aisha's mother about the accusation forged against `Aisha. She said, "While I was sitting with `Aisha, an Ansari woman came to us and said, 'Let Allah condemn such-and-such person.' I asked her, 'Why do you say so?' She replied, 'For he has spread the (slanderous) story.' `Aisha said, 'What story?' The woman then told her the story. `Aisha asked, 'Have Abu Bakr and Allah's Apostle heard about it ?' She said, 'Yes.' `Aisha fell down senseless (on hearing that), and when she came to her senses, she got fever and shaking of the body. The Prophet came and asked, 'What is wrong with her?' I said, 'She has got fever because of a story which has been rumored.' `Aisha got up and said, 'By Allah! Even if I took an oath, you would not believe me, and if I put forward an excuse, You would not excuse me. My example and your example is just like that example of Jacob and his sons. Against that which you assert, it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' (12.18) The Prophet left and then Allah revealed the Verses (concerning the matter), and on that `Aisha said, 'Thanks to Allah (only) and not to anybody else."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ، عَمَّا قِيلَ فِيهَا مَا قِيلَ قَالَتْ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ عَائِشَةَ جَالِسَتَانِ، إِذْ وَلَجَتْ عَلَيْنَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَهْىَ تَقُولُ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ وَفَعَلَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ نَمَا ذِكْرَ الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَىُّ حَدِيثٍ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَخَرَّتْ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهَا، فَمَا أَفَاقَتْ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهَا حُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ حُمَّى أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ أَجْلِ حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ، فَقَعَدَتْ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَلَفْتُ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَذَرْتُ لاَ تَعْذِرُونِي، فَمَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَمَثَلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ، فَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مَا أَنْزَلَ، فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ بِحَمْدِ أَحَدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3388
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1840
‘Abd Allah bin Hunain said ‘Abd Allah bin Abbas and Miswar bin Makhramah differed amongst themselves (on the question of washing the head in the sacred state) at al Abwa. ‘Ibn Abbas said A pilgrim in the sacred state (while wearing ihram) can wash his head. Al Miswar said A pilgrim in the sacred state(wearing ihram) cannot wash his head. ‘Abd Allah bin Abbas then sent him (‘Abd Allah bin Hunain) to Abu Ayyub Al Ansari. He found him taking a bath between two woods erected at the edge of the well and he was hiding himself with a cloth (curtain). He (the narrator) said I saluted him. He asked Who is this? I said I am ‘Abd Allah bin Hunain. ‘Abd Allah bin Abbas has sent me to you asking you how the Apostle of Allaah(saws) used to wash his head while he was wearing ihram. Abu Ayyub then put his hand on the cloth and removed it till his head appeared to me. He then said to a person who was pouring water on him:
Pour water. He poured water on his head and Abu Ayyub moved his head with his hands. He carried his hands forward and backward. He then said I saw him doing similarly.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ فَأَرْسَلَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَوَجَدَهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ يُسْتَرُ بِثَوْبٍ قَالَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ اصْبُبْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1840
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1836
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ ، قالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ : لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ : # إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ سورة الكوثر آية 1 #، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" هُوَ نَهْرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَافَّتَاهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، يَجْرِي عَلَى الدُّرِّ وَالْيَاقُوتِ، تُرْبَتُهُ أَطْيَبُ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ، وَطَعْمُهُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ، وَمَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ الثَّلْجِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2749
Sahih Muslim 320

Abu Salamab. 'Abd al-Rahman reported:

I along with the foster brother of 'A'isha went to her and he asked about the bath of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) because of sexual intercourse. She called for a vessel equal to a Sa' and she took a bath. and there was a curtain between us and her. She poured water on her head thrice and he (Abu Salama) said: The wives of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) collectedhair on their heads and these lopped up to ears (and did rot go beyond that).
وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ أَنَا وَأَخُوهَا، مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ غُسْلِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَدَعَتْ بِإِنَاءٍ قَدْرِ الصَّاعِ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهَا سِتْرٌ وَأَفْرَغَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذْنَ مِنْ رُءُوسِهِنَّ حَتَّى تَكُونَ كَالْوَفْرَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 320
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5144

Narrated AbutTufayl:

I saw the Prophet (saws) distributing flesh at Ji'irranah, and I was a boy in those days bearing the bone of the camel, and when a woman who came forward approach the Prophet (saws), he spread out his cloak for her, and she sat on it. I asked: Who is she? The people said: She is his foster-mother.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ لَحْمًا بِالْجِعِرَّانَةِ - قَالَ أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ أَحْمِلُ عَظْمَ الْجَزُورِ - إِذْ أَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَتَّى دَنَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَسَطَ لَهَا رِدَاءَهُ فَجَلَسَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هِيَ فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ أُمُّهُ الَّتِي أَرْضَعَتْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5144
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 372
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5125
Mishkat al-Masabih 657
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God's Messenger as saying, “When you hear the mu’adhdhin repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes one blessing on me will receive ten blessings from God. Then ask God to give me the wasila, which is a rank in paradise fitting for only one of God’s servants, and I hope that I may be the one. If anyone asks that I be given the wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 657
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 89
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1118
'A'isha bint Talha said, "I spoke to 'A'isha when I was under her protection. people used to visit her from all places. Shaykhs used visit me because of my place with her. Young men used to treat me as a sister and give me presents and write to me from their cities. I said to 'A'isha, 'Aunt, this is a letter from so-and-so and his gift.' 'A'isha told me, 'My girl, answer him and reward him. If you do not have anything to give, I will give you something.' She told her to give it to her."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَتْنَا عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ طَلْحَةَ قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ، وَأَنَا فِي حِجْرِهَا، وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يَأْتُونَهَا مِنْ كُلِّ مِصْرٍ، فَكَانَ الشُّيُوخُ يَنْتَابُونِي لِمَكَانِي مِنْهَا، وَكَانَ الشَّبَابُ يَتَأَخَّوْنِي فَيُهْدُونَ إِلَيَّ، وَيَكْتُبُونَ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ، فَأَقُولُ لِعَائِشَةَ‏:‏ يَا خَالَةُ، هَذَا كِتَابُ فُلاَنٍ وَهَدِيَّتُهُ، فَتَقُولُ لِي عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ أَيْ بُنَيَّةُ، فَأَجِيبِيهِ وَأَثِيبِيهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَكِ ثَوَابٌ أَعْطَيْتُكِ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ فَتُعْطِينِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1118
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 45, Hadith 1118
Hadith 2, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah Almighty has said: The son of Adam denied Me and he had no right to do so. And he reviled Me and he had no right to do so. As for his denying Me, it is his saying: He will not remake me as He made me at first (1) - and the initial creation [of him] is no easier for Me than remaking him. As for his reviling Me, it is his saying: Allah has taken to Himself a son, while I am the One, the Everlasting Refuge. I begot not nor was I begotten, and there is none comparable to Me.(1) i.e., bring me back to life after death. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَشَتَمَنِي وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَأَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّايَ فَقَوْلُهُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي، وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِهِ، وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّايَ فَقَوْلُهُ: اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا، وَأَنَا الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ، لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك النسائي)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْجَرَ، عَنْ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي إِنِّي رَجُلٌ طَبِيبٌ فَأَرِنِي هَذِهِ السِّلْعَةَ الَّتِي بِظَهْرِكَ قَالَ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهَا قَالَ أَقْطَعُهَا قَالَ لَسْتَ بِطَبِيبٍ وَلَكِنَّكَ رَفِيقٌ طَبِيبُهَا الَّذِي وَضَعَهَا وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 7110
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مَزْيَدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى ابْنَ مُنَبِّهٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَالَ لَهُ : كَيْفَ عَقْلُهُ؟ فَأَخْبَرَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : إِنَّا لَنَتَحَدَّثُ، أَوْ نَجِدُ فِي الْكُتُبِ أَنَّهُ :" مَا آتَى اللَّهُ سًبْحَانَه عَبْدًا عِلْمًا فَعَمِلَ بِهِ عَلَى سَبِيلِ الْهُدَى، فَيَسْلُبَهُ عَقْلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 263
Mishkat al-Masabih 121
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet as saying:
God made the covenant from Adam’s back in Na‘man, i.e. ‘Arafa, and brought forth from his loins all his offspring whom He created and scattered before Him like small ants. He then spoke to them face to face saying, “Am I not your Lord?’ They replied, “Yes, we testify this.” [It was] lest you should say on the day of resurrection, “We were neglectful of this,” or should say, “Our fathers were polytheists before us and we were an offspring after them. Wilt Thou destroy us for what the workers of vanity did?” 1 Ahmad transmitted it. 1 Quran, vii, 172f.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " أَخذ الله الْمِيثَاق من ظهر آدم بنعمان يَعْنِي عَرَفَة فَأخْرج من صلبه كل ذُرِّيَّة ذَرَاهَا فَنَثَرَهُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ كَالذَّرِّ ثُمَّ كَلَّمَهُمْ قِبَلًا قَالَ: (أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غافلين أَوْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَا أَشْرَكَ آبَاؤُنَا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَكُنَّا ذُرِّيَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ أَفَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ المبطلون) رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 121
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 114
Mishkat al-Masabih 3742
Said b. al-Musayyib told that a Muslim and a Jew brought a dispute before ‘Umar, and as he considered the Jew was in the right he pronounced judgment in his favour; but when the Jew said, “I swear by God that you have pronounced just judgment,” he struck him with the whip and asked him what caused him to know that. The Jew replied, “I swear by God that we find in the Torah that no qadi judges rightly without having an angel at his right hand and an angel at his left who direct him and dispose him to what is right as long as he adheres to the right; but when he abandons the right they ascend and leave him.” Malik transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ: أَنَّ مُسْلِمًا وَيَهُودِيًّا اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى عُمَرَ فَرَأَى الْحَقَّ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ فَقَضَى لَهُ عُمَرُ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْيَهُودِيُّ: وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ بِالْحَقِّ فَضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بِالدِّرَّةِ وَقَالَ: وَمَا يُدْريكَ؟ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ: وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا نَجِدُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ قَاضٍ يَقْضِي بِالْحَقِّ إِلَّا كَانَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ مَلَكٌ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ مَلَكٌ يُسَدِّدَانِهِ وَيُوَفِّقَانِهِ لِلْحَقِّ مَا دَامَ مَعَ الْحَقِّ فَإِذَا تركَ الحقَّ عرَجا وترَكاهُ. رَوَاهُ مَالك
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3742
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 81
Sunan Ibn Majah 2407
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Abdullah bin Mawhab said:
“I heard 'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah narrate from his father that a corpse was brought to the Prophet (SAW) for him to offer the funeral prayer, and he said: 'Pray for your companion, for he owes a debt.' Abu Qatadah said: 'I will stand surely for him?' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'In full?' He said: 'In full.” And the debt he owed was eighteen or nineteen Dirham.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِجِنَازَةٍ لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ أَنَا أَتَكَفَّلُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2407
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2407
Sahih al-Bukhari 4744

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

`Ali said, "I will be the first to kneel before the Beneficent on the Day of Resurrection because of the dispute." Qais said; This Verse: 'These two opponents (believers and disbelievers dispute with each other about their Lord,' (22.19) was revealed in connection with those who came out for the Battle of Badr, i.e. `Ali, Hamza, 'Ubaida, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, `Utba bin Rabi`a and Al-Walid bin `Utba.

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَنَا أَوَّلُ، مَنْ يَجْثُو بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِلْخُصُومَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَيْسٌ وَفِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏هَذَانِ خَصْمَانِ اخْتَصَمُوا فِي رَبِّهِمْ‏}‏ قَالَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ بَارَزُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ عَلِيٌّ وَحَمْزَةُ وَعُبَيْدَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4744
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 266
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7185

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet heard the voices of some people quarreling near his gate, so he went to them and said, "I am only a human being and litigants with cases of disputes come to me, and maybe one of them presents his case eloquently in a more convincing and impressive way than the other, and I give my verdict in his favor thinking he is truthful. So if I give a Muslim's right to another (by mistake), then that (property) is a piece of Fire, which is up to him to take it or leave it." (See Hadith No. 281 )

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَنْ أُمِّهَا أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَبَةَ خِصَامٍ عِنْدَ بَابِهِ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، وَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِينِي الْخَصْمُ، فَلَعَلَّ بَعْضًا أَنْ يَكُونَ أَبْلَغَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، أَقْضِي لَهُ بِذَلِكَ وَأَحْسِبُ أَنَّهُ صَادِقٌ، فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِحَقِّ مُسْلِمٍ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَلْيَأْخُذْهَا أَوْ لِيَدَعْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7185
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7215

Narrated Um Atiyya:

We gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet and he recited to me the verse (60.12). That they will not associate anything in worship with Allah (60.12). And he also prevented us from wailing and lamenting over the dead. A woman from us held her hand out and said, "Such-and-such a woman cried over a dead person belonging to my family and I want to compensate her for that crying" The Prophet did not say anything in reply and she left and returned. None of those women abided by her pledge except Um Sulaim, Um Al-`Ala', and the daughter of Abi Sabra, the wife of Al-Mu`adh or the daughter of Abi Sabra, and the wife of Mu`adh.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ بَايَعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ ‏{‏أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا‏}‏ وَنَهَانَا عَنِ النِّيَاحَةِ، فَقَبَضَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَّا يَدَهَا فَقَالَتْ فُلاَنَةُ أَسْعَدَتْنِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَجْزِيَهَا، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ، فَمَا وَفَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلاَّ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ وَأُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ، وَابْنَةُ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ امْرَأَةُ مُعَاذٍ أَوِ ابْنَةُ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ وَامْرَأَةُ مُعَاذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7215
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 322
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik fromAbdullah ibn Abi Bakr that a mawla of Amir bint Abd ar-Rahman called Ruqayya told him that she once set out with Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman to go to Makka. She said, ''Amra entered Makka on the eighth of Dhu'l-Hijja, and I was with her. She did tawaf of the House, and say between Safa and Marwa, and then entered the back of the mosque. She asked me, 'Do you have a pair of scissors with you?' and I said, 'No.' She said, 'Then try and find some for me.' I went and looked for some and brought them back and she cut some hair from the tresses of her head.Then, on the day of sacrifice, she slaughtered a sheep."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ مَوْلاَةً، لِعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهَا رُقَيَّةُ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، خَرَجَتْ مَعَ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ - قَالَتْ - فَدَخَلَتْ عَمْرَةُ مَكَّةَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَأَنَا مَعَهَا فَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَتْ صُفَّةَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَتْ أَمَعَكِ مِقَصَّانِ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَالْتَمِسِيهِ لِي ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَخَذَتْ مِنْ قُرُونِ رَأْسِهَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ذَبَحَتْ شَاةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 170
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 872
Sahih Muslim Introduction 40
Muhammad bin Abī Attāb narrated to me, he said Affān narrated to me, on authority of Muhammad bin Yahyā bin Sa’īd al-Qattān, on authority of his father, he said:
‘We do not see the righteous more false in anything than they are regarding Ḥadīth’.

Ibn Abī Attāb said: ‘So Muhammad bin Yahyā bin Sa’īd al-Qattān and I met and I asked him about it and he said on authority of his father: ‘You will not see the people of good (Ahl ul-Khayr) more false in anything than they are regarding Ḥadīth.’ Muslim said: ‘He was saying that falsehood flows upon their tongues although they do not intend to lie’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَتَّابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَفَّانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمْ نَرَ الصَّالِحِينَ فِي شَىْءٍ أَكْذَبَ مِنْهُمْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَتَّابٍ فَلَقِيتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، لَمْ تَرَ أَهْلَ الْخَيْرِ فِي شَىْءٍ أَكْذَبَ مِنْهُمْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ يَقُولُ يَجْرِي الْكَذِبُ عَلَى لِسَانِهِمْ وَلاَ يَتَعَمَّدُونَ الْكَذِبَ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 40
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 39
Sahih al-Bukhari 251

Narrated Abu Salama:

`Aisha's brother and I went to `Aisha and he asked her about the bath of the Prophet. She brought a pot containing about a Sa` of water and took a bath and poured it over her head and at that time there was a screen between her and us.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَخُو، عَائِشَةَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا أَخُوهَا عَنْ غُسْلِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَتْ بِإِنَاءٍ نَحْوًا مِنْ صَاعٍ، فَاغْتَسَلَتْ وَأَفَاضَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهَا حِجَابٌ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ وَبَهْزٌ وَالْجُدِّيُّ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ قَدْرِ صَاعٍ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 251
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 827

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdullah:

I saw `Abdullah bin `Umar crossing his legs while sitting in the prayer and I, a mere youngster in those days, did the same. Ibn `Umar forbade me to do so, and said, "The proper way is to keep the right foot propped up and bend the left in the prayer." I said questioningly, "But you are doing so (crossing the legs)." He said, "My feet cannot bear my weight."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ يَرَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَتَرَبَّعُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا جَلَسَ، فَفَعَلْتُهُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ، فَنَهَانِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا سُنَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ تَنْصِبَ رِجْلَكَ الْيُمْنَى وَتَثْنِيَ الْيُسْرَى‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رِجْلَىَّ لاَ تَحْمِلاَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 827
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 790
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2161
Muhammad bin Yusuf narrated that As-Sa'ib bin Yazid said:
"Yazid performed Hajj in the Farewell Pilgrimage with the Prophet (s.a.w) when I was seven years old." So 'Ali bin Al-Madini narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Qattan: "Muhammad bin Yusuf was a very reliable narrator of Hadith, and As-Sa'ib bin Yazid was his grandfather, and Muhammad bin Yusuf would say: 'As-Sa'ib bin Yazid narrated to me- and he is my grandfather from my mother's side."'
.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ حَجَّ يَزِيدُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَأَنَا ابْنُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ثَبْتًا صَاحِبَ حَدِيثٍ وَكَانَ السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ جَدَّهُ وَكَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَهُوَ جَدِّي مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2161
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2161
Sahih al-Bukhari 2885

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet was vigilant one night and when he reached Medina, he said, "Would that a pious man from my companions guard me tonight!" Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms. He said, "Who is that? " He (The new comer) replied, " I am Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and have come to guard you." So, the Prophet slept (that night).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهِرَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْتَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِي صَالِحًا يَحْرُسُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ إِذْ سَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ سِلاَحٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، جِئْتُ لأَحْرُسَكَ‏.‏ وَنَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2885
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 136
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2945

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet set out for Khaibar and reached it at night. He used not to attack if he reached the people at night, till the day broke. So, when the day dawned, the Jews came out with their bags and spades. When they saw the Prophet; they said, "Muhammad and his army!" The Prophet said, Allahu--Akbar! (Allah is Greater) and Khaibar is ruined, for whenever we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then it will be a miserable morning for those who have been warned."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَجَاءَهَا لَيْلاً، وَكَانَ إِذَا جَاءَ قَوْمًا بِلَيْلٍ لاَ يُغِيرُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ، خَرَجَتْ يَهُودُ بِمَسَاحِيهِمْ وَمَكَاتِلِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَاللَّهِ، مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2945
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 195
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3596

Narrated `Uqba bin `Amr:

The Prophet once came out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of Uhud, and proceeded to the pulpit and said, "I shall be your predecessor and a witness on you, and I am really looking at my sacred Fount now, and no doubt, I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah, but I am afraid that you will envy and fight one another for worldly fortunes."

حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ شُرَحْبِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمًا فَصَلَّى عَلَى أَهْلِ أُحُدٍ صَلاَتَهُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي فَرَطُكُمْ، وَأَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَيْكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَنْظُرُ إِلَى حَوْضِي الآنَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ أُعْطِيتُ خَزَائِنَ مَفَاتِيحِ الأَرْضِ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَافُ بَعْدِي أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا، وَلَكِنْ أَخَافُ أَنْ تَنَافَسُوا فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3596
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 795
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3865

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

When `Umar embraced Islam, all The (disbelieving) people gathered around his home and said, "`Umar has embraced Islam." At that time I was still a boy and was on the roof of my house. There came a man wearing a cloak of Dibaj (i.e. a kind of silk), and said, "`Umar has embraced Islam. Nobody can harm him for I am his protector." I then saw the people going away from `Umar and asked who the man was, and they said, "Al-`As bin Wail."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ سَمِعْتُهُ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ لَمَّا أَسْلَمَ عُمَرُ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ عِنْدَ دَارِهِ وَقَالُوا صَبَا عُمَرُ‏.‏ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ فَوْقَ ظَهْرِ بَيْتِي، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ قَبَاءٌ مِنْ دِيبَاجٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ صَبَا عُمَرُ‏.‏ فَمَا ذَاكَ فَأَنَا لَهُ جَارٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ تَصَدَّعُوا عَنْهُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْعَاصِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3865
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 205
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4229

Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:

`Uthman bin `Affan and I went to the Prophet and said, "You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar's booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you." The Prophet said, "Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same." So the Prophet did not give anything to Banu `Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ جُبَيْرَ بْنَ مُطْعِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ مَشَيْتُ أَنَا وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا أَعْطَيْتَ بَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ مِنْ خُمْسِ خَيْبَرَ، وَتَرَكْتَنَا، وَنَحْنُ بِمَنْزِلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ شَىْءٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ وَلَمْ يَقْسِمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ وَبَنِي نَوْفَلٍ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4229
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 538
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4458

Narrated `Aisha:

We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet's mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, "Don't pour medicine in my mouth." We said, "(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines." When he improved and felt a little better, he said, "Didn't I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?" We said, " ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, "Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except `Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَزَادَ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَدَدْنَاهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ أَنْ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةَ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ فِي الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ـ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ ـ إِلاَّ الْعَبَّاسَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4458
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 474
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4489

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Azhar:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) on the morning of the conquest of Mecca when I was a young boy. He was walking among the people, seeking the camp of Khalid ibn al-Walid. A man who had drunk wine was brought (before him) and he ordered them (to beat him). So they beat him with what they had in their hands. Some struck him with whips, some with sticks and some with sandals. The Messenger of Allah (saws) threw some dust on his face.

When a man who had drunk wine was brought before AbuBakr, he asked them (i.e. the people) about the number of beatings which they gave him. They numbered it forty. So AbuBakr gave him forty lashes.

When Umar came to power, Khalid ibn al-Walid wrote to him: The people have become addicted to drinking wine and they look down upon the prescribed punishment and its penalty.

He said: They are with you, ask them. The immigrants who embraced Islam in the beginning were with him. He asked them and they agreed on the fact that (a drunkard) should be given eighty lashes.

Ali said: When a man drinks wine, he tells lies. I, therefore, think that he should be prescribed punishment that is prescribed for telling lies..

Abu Dawud said: 'Uqail b. Khalid included in the chain of this tradition: "Abd Allah b. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Azhar from his father" between al-Zuhri and Ibn al-Azhar.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ الْفَتْحِ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ يَتَخَلَّلُ النَّاسَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ مَنْزِلِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ فَأُتِيَ بِشَارِبٍ فَأَمَرَهُمْ فَضَرَبُوهُ بِمَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّوْطِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِعَصًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِنَعْلِهِ وَحَثَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التُّرَابَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أُتِيَ بِشَارِبٍ فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْ ضَرْبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ فَحَزَرُوهُ أَرْبَعِينَ فَضَرَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُمَرُ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ انْهَمَكُوا فِي الشُّرْبِ وَتَحَاقَرُوا الْحَدَّ وَالْعُقُوبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هُمْ عِنْدَكَ فَسَلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَعِنْدَهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ فَسَأَلَهُمْ فَأَجْمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضْرِبَ ثَمَانِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا شَرِبَ افْتَرَى فَأَرَى أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ كَحَدِّ الْفِرْيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَدْخَلَ عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ بَيْنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الأَزْهَرِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَزْهَرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4489
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4474
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 26
“…Ibn Umayr said (to Aishah):
Tell us about the most interesting (or “amazing”) thing you have seen from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said, she remained silent and then said: “On one night, the Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: “O Aishah, excuse me to worship my Lord on this night. I (Aishah) said: “By Allah, I love your companionship and I love what makes you happy. She said, he (the messenger ﷺ) stood and purified himself, then stood in prayer. She said, he began crying until his cheeks became wet, and (she said) he cried after that until his beard was wet, and (she said) he continued crying until the tears started to fall to the ground. At that moment, Bilāl (RA) came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to announce the Fajr prayer and he saw him crying. He said, “O Messenger of Allah, why are you crying? Indeed, Allah has forgiven your previous and future sins.” The Messenger replied, “Shall I not be a grateful servant? A verse has been revealed to me on this night, woe to the one who reads it and does not reflect upon it. He then read: “Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding” (3:190).” Reference: Sahih Ibn Hibban 620
عن إبراهيم بن سويد النخعي حدثنا عبد الملك بن أبي سليمان عن عطاء، قال: دخَلْتُ أنا وعُبيدُ بنُ عُميرٍ على عائشةَ فقالت لِعُبيدِ بنِ عُميرٍ : قد آن لك أنْ تزورَنا فقال : أقولُ يا أمَّهْ كما قال الأوَّلُ : زُرْ غِبًّا تزدَدْ حُبًّا قال : فقالت : دعُونا مِن رَطانتِكم هذه قال ابنُ عُميرٍ : أخبِرينا بأعجَبِ شيءٍ رأَيْتِه مِن رسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم قال : فسكَتَتْ ثمَّ قالت : لَمَّا كان ليلةٌ مِن اللَّيالي قال : ( يا عائشةُ ذَرِيني أتعبَّدِ اللَّيلةَ لربِّي ) قُلْتُ : واللهِ إنِّي لَأُحِبُّ قُرْبَك وأُحِبُّ ما سرَّك قالت : فقام فتطهَّر ثمَّ قام يُصَلِّي قالت : فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ حجرَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ لِحيتَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ الأرضَ فجاء بلالٌ يُؤذِنُه بالصَّلاةِ فلمَّا رآه يبكي قال : يا رسولَ اللهِ لِمَ تَبكي وقد غفَر اللهُ لك ما تقدَّم وما تأخَّر ؟ قال : ( أفلا أكونُ عبدًا شكورًا لقد نزَلَتْ علَيَّ اللَّيلةَ آيةٌ، ويلٌ لِمَن قرَأها ولم يتفكَّرْ فيها {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ) [آل عمران: 190] ) الآيةَ كلَّها.
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 43
Muḥammad bin Isḥāq said:
“Yazīd bin Ziyād narrated to me, from Muḥammad bin Ka‘b Al-Quraẓiyy who said: ‘When they gathered together (at his house to lay siege to it and murder him), and amongst them was Abū Jahl bin Hishām, he said when they were at his door: ‘Muḥammad claims that if you follow him regarding his matter that you will be the kings of the Arabs and the non-Arabs, and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths and you will be granted gardens like the gardens of Jordan. And if you don’t, amongst you will be those who are slaughtered (referring to those who insisted on attacking Islam and the Muslims), and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths, and a fire will be placed for you in which you will be burnt.’ He (the narrator) said: ‘And the Messenger came out to them and took a handful of dirt and then said, ‘I do say that, and you are one of them (those who would be killed and enter the fire).’ Allah veiled their sight so they were unable to see him, and he began to sprinkle that dirt on their heads while reciting the verses from Yāsīn: “(1) Yā Sīn (2) By the wise Quran, (3) you [Muḥammad] are truly one of the messengers sent (4) on a straight path” until (he reached) “blocking their vision: they cannot see.” By the time he finished reciting those verses there was no one except that he had put dirt on his head. Then he left in the direction he wanted to go…” Reference: Ibn Mundhir and Ibn Abi Hatim in Ad-Durr 5/258; al-Bayhaqi in Ad-Dala'il 2/470.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بنُ إسْحَاقَ : حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ قَالَ : لَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ ، وَفِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، فَقَالَ وَهُمْ عَلَى بَابِهِ : إنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكُمْ إنْ تَابَعْتُمُوهُ عَلَى أَمْرِهِ ، كُنْتُمْ مُلُوكَ الْعَرَبِ وَالْعَجَمِ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، فَجُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ جِنَانٌ كَجِنَانِ الْأُرْدُنِّ ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا كَانَ لَهُ فِيكُمْ ذَبْحٌ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، ثُمَّ جُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ نَارٌ تُحْرَقُونَ فِيهَا . قَالَ : وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ فِي يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ، أَنْتَ أَحَدُهُمْ . وَأَخَذَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى أَبْصَارِهِمْ عَنْهُ ، فَلَا يَرَوْنَهُ ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْثُرُ ذَلِكَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ وَهُوَ يَتْلُو هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ يس: "يسٓ(١) وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ (٢) إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ (٣) عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍۢ (٤)" إلَى قَوْلِهِ : "فَأَغْشَيْنَـٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ" حَتَّى فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إلَّا وَقَدْ وَضَعَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تُرَابًا ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إلَى حَيْثُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ. …
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُضْطَجِعَةٌ فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ إِذْ حِضْتُ، فَانْسَلَلْتُ، فَأَخَذْتُ ثِيَابَ حِيضَتِي، فَقَالَ :" أَنَفِسْتِ؟ "، قُلْتُ : نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ : " فَدَعَانِي فَاضْطَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ "، قَالَتْ : وَكَانَتْ هِيَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " يَغْتَسِلَانِ مِنْ الْإِنَاءِ الْوَاحِدِ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ، وَكَانَ يُقَبِّلُهَا وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1028
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُبَيْدٍ هُوَ عَبْثَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ ، قَالَ : أَخَذَ بِيَدِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ ، فَأَقَامَنِي عَلَى شَيْخٍ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ : وَابِصَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ ، فَقَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي هَذَا وَالرَّجُلُ يَسْمَعُ أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ صَلَّى خَلْفَهُ رَجُلٌ، وَلَمْ يَتَّصِلْ بِالصُّفُوفِ،" فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُعِيدَ الصَّلَاةَ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : كَانَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ يُثْبِتُ حَدِيثَ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، وَأَنَا أَذْهَبُ إِلَى حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1258
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ هُوَ : ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّ مِنْ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لا يُجَاوِزُ حَلاقِيمَهُمْ، يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لا يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ، هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ". قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ : فَلَقِيتُ رَافِعًا أَخَا الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ، فَحَدَّثْتُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ. قَالَ رَافِعٌ : وَأَنَا أَيْضًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2359
Mishkat al-Masabih 2138
Al-Hārith al-A‘war said:
While passing in the mosque I found the people engrossed in talk, so I went to visit ‘Alī and told him. He asked if that was really so, and when I assured him that it was, he said he had heard God’s messenger say, “Dissension will certainly come,” and asked him how it could be avoided, to which he replied, “God’s Book is the way, for it contains information of what has happened before you, news of what will happen after you, and a decision regarding matters which occur among you (This is explained as a reference to such matters as unbelief and faith, obedience and dis-obedience, what is lawful and what is forbidden, etc.). It is the distinguisher and is not jesting, (Qur’ān, 86:13). If any overweening person abandons it God will break him, and if anyone seeks guidance elsewhere God will lead him astray. It is God’s strong cord, it is the wise reminder, it is the straight path, it is that by which the desires do not swerve nor the tongues become confused, and the learned cannot grasp it completely.* It does not become worn out by repetition and its wonders do not come to an end. It is that of which the jinn did not hesitate to say when they heard it, ‘We have heard a wonderful recital which guides to what is right, and we believe in it,’ (Qur’ān, 72). He who utters it speaks the truth, he who acts according to it is rewarded, he who pronounces judgment according to it is just, and he who invites people to it guides to a straight path.” *The verb used is one ordinarily meaning 'to be satisfied'. Here it is used to indicate that the learned can never learn all there is to be known about the teaching and meaning of the Qur’ān, so that they should be satisfied and feel no need to continue their study of it. Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmit­ted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a tradition whose isnād is unknown, and al-Hārith is adversely criticised.
وَعَنِ الْحَارِثِ الْأَعْوَرِ قَالَ: مَرَرْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَخُوضُونَ فِي الْأَحَادِيثِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ: أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوهَا؟ قلت نعم قَالَ: أما إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «أَلا إِنَّهَا سَتَكُون فتْنَة» . فَقلت مَا الْمَخْرَجُ مِنْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «كتاب الله فِيهِ نبأ مَا كَانَ قبلكُمْ وَخبر مَا بعدكم وَحكم مَا بَيْنكُم وَهُوَ الْفَصْلُ لَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ مِنْ جَبَّارٍ قَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَى الْهُدَى فِي غَيْرِهِ أَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ حَبْلُ اللَّهِ الْمَتِينُ وَهُوَ الذِّكْرُ الْحَكِيمُ وَهُوَ الصِّرَاطُ الْمُسْتَقِيمُ هُوَ الَّذِي لَا تَزِيغُ بِهِ الْأَهْوَاءُ وَلَا تَلْتَبِسُ بِهِ الْأَلْسِنَةُ وَلَا يَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَلَا يَخْلِقُ على كَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ وَلَا يَنْقَضِي عَجَائِبُهُ هُوَ الَّذِي لَمْ تَنْتَهِ الْجِنُّ إِذْ سَمِعَتْهُ حَتَّى قَالُوا (إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنا بِهِ) مَنْ قَالَ بِهِ صَدَقَ وَمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ أُجِرَ وَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِهِ عَدَلَ وَمَنْ دَعَا إِلَيْهِ هُدِيَ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِسْنَادُهُ مَجْهُولٌ وَفِي الْحَارِث مقَال
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2138
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 29
Sahih Muslim 449

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) neither recited the Qur'an to the Jinn nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out with some of his Companions with the intention of going to the bazaar of 'Ukaz And there had been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the news from the Heaven, and there were flung flames upon them. So satan went back to their people and they said: What has happened to you? They said: There have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. And there have been flung upon us flames. They said: It cannot happen but for some (important) event. So traverse the eastern parts of the earth and the western parts and find out why is it that there have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. So they went forth and traversed the easts of the earth and its wests. Some of them proceeded towards Tihama and that is a nakhl towards the bazaar of 'Ukaz and he (the Holy Prophet) was leading his Companions in the morning prayer. So when they heard the Qur'an. they listened to it attentively and said: It is this which has caused obstruction between us and news from the Heaven. They went back to their people and said: O our people, we have heard a strange Qur'an which directs us to the right path; so we affirm our faith in it and we would never associate anyone with our Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed to His Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him):" It has been revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened to it" (Qur'an, lxxii. 1).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْجِنِّ وَمَا رَآهُمُ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ قَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا ذَاكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَدَثَ فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا يَضْرِبُونَ مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَمَرَّ النَّفَرُ الَّذِينَ أَخَذُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ - وَهُوَ بِنَخْلٍ - عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ وَقَالُوا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا ‏{‏ إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَمَعَ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْجِنِّ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 449
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 902
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1066 g

'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2724
It was narrated that Ibn Dhu’aib said:
“A grandmother came to Abu Bakr Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her: ‘You have nothing according to the Book of Allah, and I don’t know of anything for you according to the Book of Allah, and I don’t know of anything for you according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (saw). Go back until I ask the people.’ So he asked the people and Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah said: ‘I was present with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and he gave her (the grandmother) one sixth.’ Abu Bakr said: ‘Is there anyone else with you (who will corroborate what you say)?’ Muhammad bin Maslamah Al-Ansari stood up and said something like what Mughirah bin Shu’bah had said. So Abu Bakr applied it in her case.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى مِنْ قِبَلِ الأَبِ إِلَى عُمَرَ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنْ هُوَ ذَاكِ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فِيهِ فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2724
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2724
Sahih al-Bukhari 5766

Narrated `Aisha:

Magic was worked on Allah's Apostle so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said, "O `Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about?" I asked, "What is that, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion, 'What is the disease of this man?' The other replied, 'He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who has worked magic on him?" The other replied, 'Labid bin A'sam, a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq.' The (first one asked), 'With what has it been done?' The other replied, 'With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.' The first one asked, 'Where is it?' The other replied, 'In the well of Dharwan.' Then the Prophet went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said, 'By Allah the water of that well was (red) like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils" I said, O Allah's Apostle! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin?" He said, 'No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that (by Showing that to the people) I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth, and it was filled up with earth "

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سُحِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَمَا فَعَلَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَهْوَ عِنْدِي دَعَا اللَّهَ وَدَعَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَعَرْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ، الْيَهُودِيُّ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيمَا ذَا قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ، وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةٍ ذَكَرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِلَى الْبِئْرِ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَعَلَيْهَا نَخْلٌ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ، وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَأَخْرَجْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِي اللَّهُ وَشَفَانِي، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أُثَوِّرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5766
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)